Oneness%2C Uniqueness of Allah (Tawheed)
From Sahih al-Bukhari
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (ra):
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ.
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu'adh to Yemen.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7371 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 1, Book 93, Hadith 469 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
إِنَّكَ تَقْدَمُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَلْيَكُنْ أَوَّلَ مَا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يُوَحِّدُوا اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَإِذَا عَرَفُوا ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِهِمْ وَلَيْلَتِهِمْ، فَإِذَا صَلُّوا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ زَكَاةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ غَنِيِّهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فَقِيرِهِمْ، فَإِذَا أَقَرُّوا بِذَلِكَ فَخُذْ مِنْهُمْ وَتَوَقَّ كَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِ النَّاسِ "
When the Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu`adh to Yemen, he said to him, "You are going to a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if they agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7372 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 469 (deprecated)
Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، وَالأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، سَمِعَا الأَسْوَدَ بْنَ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا مُعَاذُ أَتَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ ". قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، أَتَدْرِي مَا حَقُّهُمْ عَلَيْهِ ". قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ "."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Mu`adh! Do you know what Allah's Right upon His slaves is?" I said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To worship Him (Allah) Alone and to join none in worship with Him (Allah). Do you know what their right upon Him is?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know best." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Not to punish them (if they do so).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7373 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 470 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، يَقْرَأُ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ} يُرَدِّدُهَا، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، وَكَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَتَقَالُّهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهَا لَتَعْدِلُ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ ". زَادَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَخِي، قَتَادَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم."
A man heard another man reciting (in the prayers): 'Say (O Muhammad): "He is Allah, the One." (112:1) And he recited it repeatedly. When it was morning, he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him about that as if he considered that the recitation of that Sura by itself was not enough. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, it is equal to one-third of the Qur'an."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7374 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 471 (deprecated)
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَكَانَتْ فِي حَجْرِ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ رَجُلاً عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ لأَصْحَابِهِ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَخْتِمُ بِ ـ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ} فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَلُوهُ لأَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ ". فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ لأَنَّهَا صِفَةُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ بِهَا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَخْبِرُوهُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّهُ "."
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent (an army unit) under the command of a man who used to lead his companions in the prayers and would finish his recitation with (the Sura 112): 'Say (O Muhammad): "He is Allah, the One." ' (112:1) When they returned (from the battle), they mentioned that to the Prophet. He said (to them), "Ask him why he does so." They asked him and he said, "I do so because it mentions the qualities of the Beneficent and I love to recite it (in my prayer)." The Prophet; said (to them), "Tell him that Allah loves him."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7375 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 472 (deprecated)
Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah:
لاَ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُ النَّاسَ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah will not be merciful to those who are not merciful to mankind."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7376 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 473 (deprecated)
Narrated Usama bin Zaid:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِهِ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى ابْنِهَا فِي الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ارْجِعْ فَأَخْبِرْهَا أَنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ، وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى، وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَمُرْهَا فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ". فَأَعَادَتِ الرَّسُولَ أَنَّهَا أَقْسَمَتْ لَتَأْتِيَنَّهَا، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَ مَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ، فَدُفِعَ الصَّبِيُّ إِلَيْهِ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ كَأَنَّهَا فِي شَنٍّ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ "."
We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) when suddenly there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters who was asking him to come and see her son who was dying. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to the messenger), "Go back and tell her that whatever Allah takes is His, and whatever He gives is His, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world). So order her to be patient and hope for Allah's reward." But she sent the messenger to the Prophet (ﷺ) again, swearing that he should come to her. So the Prophet got up, and so did Sa`d bin 'Ubada and Mu`adh bin Jabal (and went to her). When the child was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) his breath was disturbed in his chest as if it were in a water skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet (ﷺ) became flooded with tears, whereupon Sa`d said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is this?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is mercy which Allah has put in the heart of His slaves, and Allah bestows His mercy only on those of His slaves who are merciful (to others)."
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:
مَا أَحَدٌ أَصْبَرُ عَلَى أَذًى سَمِعَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، يَدَّعُونَ لَهُ الْوَلَدَ، ثُمَّ يُعَافِيهِمْ وَيَرْزُقُهُمْ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None is more patient than Allah against the harmful and annoying words He hears (from the people): They ascribe children to Him, yet He bestows upon them health and provision .
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7378 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 475 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
مَفَاتِيحُ الْغَيْبِ خَمْسٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا تَغِيضُ الأَرْحَامُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ مَتَى يَأْتِي الْمَطَرُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَىِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ مَتَى تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The keys of the unseen are five and none knows them but Allah: (1) None knows (the sex) what is in the womb, but Allah: (2) None knows what will happen tomorrow, but Allah; (3) None knows when it will rain, but Allah; (4) None knows where he will die, but Allah (knows that); (5) and none knows when the Hour will be established, but Allah."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7379 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 476 (deprecated)
Narrated Masruq:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَبَّهُ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ {لاَ تُدْرِكُهُ الأَبْصَارُ} وَمَنْ حَدَّثَكَ أَنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ، وَهْوَ يَقُولُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ.
`Aisha said, "If anyone tells you that Muhammad has seen his Lord, he is a liar, for Allah says: 'No vision can grasp Him.' (6:103) And if anyone tells you that Muhammad has seen the Unseen, he is a liar, for Allah says: "None has the knowledge of the Unseen but Allah."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7380 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 477 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ "
We used to pray behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to say: "As-Salamu 'Al-Allah. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah himself is As-Salam (Name of Allah), so you should say: 'at-Tahiyatu lil-lahi was-sala-watu wattaiyibatu, as-salamu `alaika aiyyuha-n-nabiyyu wa rahmatu-l-lahi wa barakatuhu, as-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha il-lallah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu."'
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7381 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 478 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
يَقْبِضُ اللَّهُ الأَرْضَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيَطْوِي السَّمَاءَ بِيَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَيْنَ مُلُوكُ الأَرْضِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection Allah will hold the whole earth and fold the heaven with His right hand and say, 'I am the King: where are the kings of the earth?" '
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7382 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 479 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّتِكَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، الَّذِي لاَ يَمُوتُ وَالْجِنُّ وَالإِنْسُ يَمُوتُونَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "I seek refuge (with YOU) by Your 'Izzat, None has the right to be worshipped but You Who does not die while the Jinns and the human beings die."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7383 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 480 (deprecated)
Narrated Anas:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ ". وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ. وَعَنْ مُعْتَمِرٍ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَزَالُ يُلْقَى فِيهَا وَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ. حَتَّى يَضَعَ فِيهَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ قَدَمَهُ فَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ، ثُمَّ تَقُولُ قَدْ قَدْ بِعِزَّتِكَ وَكَرَمِكَ. وَلاَ تَزَالُ الْجَنَّةُ تَفْضُلُ حَتَّى يُنْشِئَ اللَّهُ لَهَا خَلْقًا فَيُسْكِنَهُمْ فَضْلَ الْجَنَّةِ "."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(The people will be thrown into Hell ( Fire) and it will keep on saying, 'Is there any more?' till the Lord of the worlds puts His Foot over it, whereupon its different sides will come close to each other, and it will say, 'Qad! Qad! (enough! enough!) By Your 'Izzat (Honor and Power) and YOUR KARAM (Generosity)!' Paradise will remain spacious enough to accommodate more people until Allah will create some more people and let them dwell in the superfluous space of Paradise. "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7384 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 481 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، قَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ لِي غَيْرُكَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to invoke Allah at night, saying, "O Allah: All the Praises are for You: You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Maintainer of the Heaven and the Earth and whatever is in them. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. Your Word is the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and the Meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth, and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and I believe in You and I depend upon You, and I repent to You and with You (Your evidences) I stand against my opponents, and to you I leave the judgment (for those who refuse my message). O Allah! Forgive me my sins that I did in the past or will do in the future, and also the sins I did in secret or in public. You are my only God (Whom I worship) and there is no other God for me (i.e. I worship none but You)." Narrated Sufyan: (regarding the above narration) that the Prophet (ﷺ) added, "You are the Truth, and Your Word is the Truth."
Narrated Abu Musa:
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا إِذَا عَلَوْنَا كَبَّرْنَا فَقَالَ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ، فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا، تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا قَرِيبًا ". ثُمَّ أَتَى عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ. فَقَالَ لِي " يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ قُلْ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ. فَإِنَّهَا كَنْزٌ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ". أَوْ قَالَ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ بِهِ."
We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say, "Allahu Akbar." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't trouble yourselves too much! You are not calling a deaf or an absent person, but you are calling One Who Hears, Sees, and is very near." Then he came to me while I was saying in my heart, "La hawla wala quwwatta illa billah (There is neither might nor power but with Allah)." He said, to me, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! Say, 'La hawla wala quwwata illa billah (There is neither might nor power but with Allah), for it is one of the treasures of Paradise." Or said, "Shall I tell you of it?"
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7386 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 484 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:
قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا، وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مِنْ عِنْدِكَ مَغْفِرَةً، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ "
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Teach me an invocation with which I may invoke Allah in my prayers." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Say: O Allah! I have wronged my soul very much (oppressed myself), and none forgives the sins but You; so please bestow Your Forgiveness upon me. No doubt, You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7387, 7388 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 485 (deprecated)
Narrated `Aisha:
إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ نَادَانِي قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Gabriel called me and said, 'Allah has heard the statement of your people and what they replied to you.'"
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7389 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 486 (deprecated)
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ لِيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ، وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ ـ ثُمَّ تُسَمِّيهِ بِعَيْنِهِ ـ خَيْرًا لِي فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ قَالَ أَوْ فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي، وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي، ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ، اللَّهُمَّ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ فَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِيَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ، ثُمَّ رَضِّنِي بِهِ "
As-Salami: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to teach his companions to perform the prayer of Istikhara for each and every matter just as he used to teach them the Suras from the Qur'an He used to say, "If anyone of you intends to do some thing, he should offer a two rak`at prayer other than the compulsory prayers, and after finishing it, he should say: O Allah! I consult You, for You have all knowledge, and appeal to You to support me with Your Power and ask for Your Bounty, for You are able to do things while I am not, and You know while I do not; and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah If You know It this matter (name your matter) is good for me both at present and in the future, (or in my religion), in my this life and in the Hereafter, then fulfill it for me and make it easy for me, and then bestow Your Blessings on me in that matter. O Allah! If You know that this matter is not good for me in my religion, in my this life and in my coming Hereafter (or at present or in the future), then divert me from it and choose for me what is good wherever it may be, and make me be pleased with it." (See Hadith No. 391, Vol. 8)
Narrated `Abdullah:
لاَ وَمُقَلِّبِ الْقُلُوبِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) frequently used to swear, "No, by the One Who turns the hearts."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7391 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 488 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ اسْمًا مِائَةً إِلاَّ وَاحِدًا، مَنْ أَحْصَاهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has ninety-nine Names, one-hundred less one; and he who memorized them all by heart will enter Paradise." To count something means to know it by heart.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7392 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 489 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِرَاشَهُ فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِصَنِفَةِ ثَوْبِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، وَلْيَقُلْ بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّ وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ، إِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا، وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you goes to bed, he should dust it off thrice with the edge of his garment, and say: Bismika Rabbi Wada`tu janbi, wa bika arfa'hu. In amsakta nafsi faghfir laha, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfaz bihi 'ibadaka-s-salihin."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7393 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 490 (deprecated)
Narrated Hudhaifah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أَحْيَا وَأَمُوتُ ". وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ " الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَ مَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ "."
When the Prophet (ﷺ) went to bed, he used to say, "Allahumma bismika ahya wa amut." And when he woke up in the mornings he used to say, "Al-hamdu li l-lahi al-ladhi ahyana ba'da ma amatana wa ilaihi-nnushur."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7394 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 491 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Dharr:
بِاسْمِكَ نَمُوتُ وَنَحْيَا، فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَ مَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ "
When the Prophet (ﷺ) went to bed at night, he used to say: "Bismika namutu wa nahya." And when he got up in the morning, he used to say, "Al hamdu li l-lahi al-ladhi ahyana ba'da ma amatana, wa ilaihi-nnushur."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7395 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 492 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَهْلَهُ فَقَالَ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ، اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ، وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا. فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يُقَدَّرْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ فِي ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَضُرُّهُ شَيْطَانٌ أَبَدًا "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you, when intending to have a sexual relation (sleep) with his wife, says: Bismillah, Allahumma jannibna ashShaitan, wa Jannib ash-Shaitana ma razaqtana, Satan would never harm that child, should it be ordained that they will have one. (Because of that sleep).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7396 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 493 (deprecated)
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:
إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كِلاَبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَأَمْسَكْنَ فَكُلْ، وَإِذَا رَمَيْتَ بِالْمِعْرَاضِ فَخَزَقَ فَكُلْ "
I asked the Prophet, "I send off (for a game) my trained hunting dogs; (what is your verdict concerning the game they hunt?" He said, "If you send off your trained hunting dogs and mention the Name of Allah, then, if they catch some game, eat (thereof). And if you hit the game with a mi'rad (a hunting tool) and it wounds it, you can eat (it).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7397 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 494 (deprecated)
Narrated `Aisha:
اذْكُرُوا أَنْتُمُ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَكُلُوا "
The people said to the Prophet (ﷺ) , "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Here are people who have recently embraced Islam and they bring meat, and we do not know whether they had mentioned Allah's Name while slaughtering the animals or not." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You should mention Allah's Name and eat."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7398 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 495 (deprecated)
Narrated Anas:
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ ضَحَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَبْشَيْنِ، يُسَمِّي وَيُكَبِّرُ.
The Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered two rams as sacrifice and mentioned Allah's Name and said, "Allahu-Akbar" while slaughtering).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7399 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 496 (deprecated)
Narrated Jundab:
مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فَلْيَذْبَحْ مَكَانَهَا أُخْرَى، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَذْبَحْ فَلْيَذْبَحْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ "
That he witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) on the Day of Nahr. The Prophet (ﷺ) offered prayer and then delivered a sermon saying, "Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before offering prayer, should slaughter another animal in place of the first; and whoever has not yet slaughtered any, should slaughter a sacrifice and mention Allah's Name while doing so."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7400 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 497 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
لاَ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ، وَمَنْ كَانَ حَالِفًا فَلْيَحْلِفْ بِاللَّهِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not swear by your fathers; and whoever wants to swear should swear by Allah."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7401 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 498 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَسِيدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ ـ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي زُهْرَةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَةً مِنْهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ أَنَّ ابْنَةَ الْحَارِثِ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُمْ حِينَ اجْتَمَعُوا اسْتَعَارَ مِنْهَا مُوسَى يَسْتَحِدُّ بِهَا، فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا مِنَ الْحَرَمِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ قَالَ خُبَيْبٌ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَلَسْتُ أُبَالِي حِينَ أُقْتَلُ مُسْلِمًا ** عَلَى أَيِّ شِقٍّ كَانَ لِلَّهِ مَصْرَعِي وَذَلِكَ فِي ذَاتِ الإِلَهِ وَإِنْ يَشَأْ ** يُبَارِكْ عَلَى أَوْصَالِ شِلْوٍ مُمَزَّعِ فَقَتَلَهُ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ فَأَخْبَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْحَابَهُ خَبَرَهُمْ يَوْمَ أُصِيبُوا.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent ten persons to bring the enemy's secrets and Khubaib Al-Ansari was one of them. 'Ubaidullah bin 'Iyad told me that the daughter of Al-Harith told him that when they gathered (to kill Khubaib Al Ansari) he asked for a razor to clean his pubic region, and when they had taken him outside the sanctuary of Mecca in order to kill him, he said in verse, "I don't care if I am killed as a Muslim, on any side (of my body) I may be killed in Allah's Cause; for that is for the sake of Allah's very Self; and if He will, He will bestow His Blessings upon the torn pieces of my body." Then Ibn Al-Harith killed him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) informed his companions of the death of those (ten men) on the very day they were killed.
Narrated `Abdullah:
مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ، وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah, and for that reason He has forbidden shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does." (See Hadith No. 147, Vol. 7)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7403 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 500 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ كَتَبَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ـ هُوَ يَكْتُبُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ، وَهْوَ وَضْعٌ عِنْدَهُ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ ـ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي تَغْلِبُ غَضَبِي "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah created the Creation, He wrote in His Book--and He wrote (that) about Himself, and it is placed with Him on the Throne--'Verily My Mercy overcomes My Anger.'"
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7404 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 501 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ إِذَا ذَكَرَنِي، فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي، وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلأٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلأٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْهُمْ، وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ بِشِبْرٍ تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا، وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا، وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah says: 'I am just as My slave thinks I am, (i.e. I am able to do for him what he thinks I can do for him) and I am with him if He remembers Me. If he remembers Me in himself, I too, remember him in Myself; and if he remembers Me in a group of people, I remember him in a group that is better than they; and if he comes one span nearer to Me, I go one cubit nearer to him; and if he comes one cubit nearer to Me, I go a distance of two outstretched arms nearer to him; and if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7405 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 502 (deprecated)
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ {قُلْ هُوَ الْقَادِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابًا مِنْ فَوْقِكُمْ} قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ ". فَقَالَ {أَوْ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَرْجُلِكُمْ} فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ ". قَالَ {أَوْ يَلْبِسَكُمْ شِيَعًا} فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذَا أَيْسَرُ "."
when this Verse:--'Say (O Muhammad!): He has Power to send torments on you from above,' (6:65) was revealed; The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I take refuge with Your Face." Allah revealed:-- '..or from underneath your feet.' (6:65) The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "I seek refuge with Your Face!" Then Allah revealed:--'...or confuse you in party-strife.' (6:65) Oh that, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is easier."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7406 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 503 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكُمْ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ـ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى عَيْنِهِ ـ وَإِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ "
Ad-Dajjal was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah is not hidden from you; He is not one-eyed," and pointed with his hand towards his eye, adding, "While Al-Masih Ad- Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a protruding grape."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7407 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 504 (deprecated)
Narrated Anas:
مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ أَنْذَرَ قَوْمَهُ الأَعْوَرَ الْكَذَّابَ، إِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ، وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ، مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah did not send any prophet but that he warned his nation of the one-eyed liar (Ad-Dajjal). He is one-eyed while your Lord is not one-eyed, The word 'Kafir' (unbeliever) is written between his two eyes."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7408 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 505 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى ـ هُوَ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ ـ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ أَنَّهُمْ أَصَابُوا سَبَايَا فَأَرَادُوا أَنْ يَسْتَمْتِعُوا بِهِنَّ وَلاَ يَحْمِلْنَ فَسَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَقَالَ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ مَنْ هُوَ خَالِقٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ". وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ عَنْ قَزَعَةَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَتْ نَفْسٌ مَخْلُوقَةٌ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ خَالِقُهَا "."
That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured some females and intended to have sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about coitus interrupt us. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is better that you should not do it, for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection." Qaza'a said, "I heard Abu Sa`id saying that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7409 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 506 (deprecated)
Narrated Anas:
حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَمَا تَرَى النَّاسَ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، شَفِّعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكَ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا، فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ. فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ. فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطَايَاهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا أَتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا ـ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَتَهُ وَرُوحَهُ. فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ. فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ. فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا رَبِّي ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، قُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ". قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مَا يَزِنُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ذَرَّةً "."
Narrated Abu Huraira:
يَدُ اللَّهِ مَلأَى لاَ يَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ، سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ ـ وَقَالَ ـ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَدِهِ ـ وَقَالَ ـ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْمِيزَانُ يَخْفِضُ وَيَرْفَعُ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah's Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending, day and night." He also said, "Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Hand." He also said, "His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the balance (of Justice) and He raises and lowers (whomever He will)." (See Hadith No. 206, Vol. 6)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7411 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 508 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا مُقَدَّمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبِضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الأَرْضَ وَتَكُونُ السَّمَوَاتُ بِيَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ ". رَوَاهُ سَعِيدٌ عَنْ مَالِكٍ. وَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمًا سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا. وَقَالَ أَبُو الْيَمَانِ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَقْبِضُ اللَّهُ الأَرْضَ "."
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will grasp the whole Earth by His Hand, and all the Heavens in His right, and then He will say, 'I am the King." Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," Allah will grasp the Earth...' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7412, 7413 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 509 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، سَمِعَ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْصُورٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْجِبَالَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْخَلاَئِقَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ. فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ}. قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَزَادَ فِيهِ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَعَجُّبًا وَتَصْدِيقًا لَهُ.
A Jew came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Muhammad! Allah will hold the heavens on a Finger, and the mountains on a Finger, and the trees on a Finger, and all the creation on a Finger, and then He will say, 'I am the King.' " On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and then recited:-- 'No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him....(39:67) `Abdullah added: Allah's Apostle smiled (at the Jew's statement) expressing his wonder and belief in what was said.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7414 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 510 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلْقَمَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالشَّجَرَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْخَلاَئِقَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ. فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ}
A man from the people of the scripture came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Abal-Qasim! Allah will hold the Heavens upon a Finger, and the Earth on a Finger and the land on a Finger, and all the creation on a Finger, and will say, 'I am the King! I am the King!' " I saw the Prophet (after hearing that), smiling till his premolar teeth became visible, and he then recited: -- 'No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him... (39:67)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7415 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 511 (deprecated)
Narrated Al-Mughira:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ قَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ لَوْ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مَعَ امْرَأَتِي لَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ غَيْرَ مُصْفَحٍ. فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ تَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ غَيْرَةِ سَعْدٍ، وَاللَّهِ لأَنَا أَغْيَرُ مِنْهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَغْيَرُ مِنِّي، وَمِنْ أَجْلِ غَيْرَةِ اللَّهِ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ، وَلاَ أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْعُذْرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ بَعَثَ الْمُبَشِّرِينَ وَالْمُنْذِرِينَ وَلاَ أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمِدْحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ ". وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ " لاَ شَخْصَ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ "."
Sa`d bin 'Ubada said, "If I saw a man with my wife, I would strike him (behead him) with the blade of my sword." This news reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who then said, "You people are astonished at Sa`d's Ghira. By Allah, I have more Ghira than he, and Allah has more Ghira than I, and because of Allah's Ghira, He has made unlawful Shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) done in open and in secret. And there is none who likes that the people should repent to Him and beg His pardon than Allah, and for this reason He sent the warners and the givers of good news. And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason, Allah promised to grant Paradise (to the doers of good)." `Abdul Malik said, "No person has more Ghira than Allah."
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
أَمَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to a man, "Have you got anything of the Qur'an?" The man said, "Yes, such-andsuch Sura, and such-and-such Sura," naming the Suras.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7417 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 513 (deprecated)
Narrated `Imran bin Hussain:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ". قَالُوا بَشَّرْتَنَا فَأَعْطِنَا. فَدَخَلَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ " اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا أَهْلَ الْيَمَنِ إِذْ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا بَنُو تَمِيمٍ ". قَالُوا قَبِلْنَا. جِئْنَاكَ لِنَتَفَقَّهَ فِي الدِّينِ وَلِنَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ أَوَّلِ هَذَا الأَمْرِ مَا كَانَ. قَالَ " كَانَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَىْءٌ قَبْلَهُ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، ثُمَّ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، وَكَتَبَ فِي الذِّكْرِ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ ". ثُمَّ أَتَانِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا عِمْرَانُ أَدْرِكْ نَاقَتَكَ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَطْلُبُهَا، فَإِذَا السَّرَابُ يَنْقَطِعُ دُونَهَا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّهَا قَدْ ذَهَبَتْ وَلَمْ أَقُمْ."
While I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) , some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Bani Tamim! Accept the good news!" They said, "You have given us the good news; now give us (something)." (After a while) some Yemenites entered, and he said to them, "O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news, as Bani Tamim have refused it. " They said, "We accept it, for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was." The Prophet (ﷺ) said "There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water, and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book." Then a man came to me and said, 'O `Imran! Follow your she-camel for it has run away!" So I set out seeking it, and behold, it was beyond the mirage! By Allah, I wished that it (my she-camel) had gone but that I had not left (the gathering). "
Narrated Abu Huraira:
إِنَّ يَمِينَ اللَّهِ مَلأَى لاَ يَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ، أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مَا فِي يَمِينِهِ، وَعَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْفَيْضُ ـ أَوِ الْقَبْضُ ـ يَرْفَعُ وَيَخْفِضُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Right (Hand) of Allah Is full, and (Its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day. Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Right Hand. His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the Bounty or the Power to bring about death, and He raises some people and brings others down." (See Hadith No. 508)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7419 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 515 (deprecated)
Narrated Anas:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ يَشْكُو فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ، وَأَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ زَوْجَكَ ". قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَوْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَاتِمًا شَيْئًا لَكَتَمَ هَذِهِ. قَالَ فَكَانَتْ زَيْنَبُ تَفْخَرُ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ زَوَّجَكُنَّ أَهَالِيكُنَّ، وَزَوَّجَنِي اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِنْ فَوْقِ سَبْعِ سَمَوَاتٍ. وَعَنْ ثَابِتٍ {وَتُخْفِي فِي نَفْسِكَ مَا اللَّهُ مُبْدِيهِ وَتَخْشَى النَّاسَ} نَزَلَتْ فِي شَأْنِ زَيْنَبَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ."
Zaid bin Haritha came to the Prophet (ﷺ) complaining about his wife. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on saying (to him), "Be afraid of Allah and keep your wife." Aisha said, "If Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) were to conceal anything (of the Qur'an he would have concealed this Verse." Zainab used to boast before the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to say, "You were given in marriage by your families, while I was married (to the Prophet) by Allah from over seven Heavens." And Thabit recited, "The Verse:-- 'But (O Muhammad) you did hide in your heart that which Allah was about to make manifest, you did fear the people,' (33:37) was revealed in connection with Zainab and Zaid bin Haritha."
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ فِي زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ وَأَطْعَمَ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ خُبْزًا وَلَحْمًا وَكَانَتْ تَفْخَرُ عَلَى نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ تَقُولُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْكَحَنِي فِي السَّمَاءِ.
The Verse of Al-Hijab (veiling of women) was revealed in connection with Zainab bint Jahsh. (On the day of her marriage with him) the Prophet (ﷺ) gave a wedding banquet with bread and meat; and she used to boast before other wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to say, "Allah married me (to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Heavens."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7421 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 517 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمَّا قَضَى الْخَلْقَ كَتَبَ عِنْدَهُ فَوْقَ عَرْشِهِ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي سَبَقَتْ غَضَبِي "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah had finished His creation, He wrote over his Throne: 'My Mercy preceded My Anger.'
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7422 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 518 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ، كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ هَاجَرَ، فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، أَوْ جَلَسَ فِي أَرْضِهِ الَّتِي وُلِدَ فِيهَا ". قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نُنَبِّئُ النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ. قَالَ " إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، كُلُّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَسَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ، فَإِنَّهُ أَوْسَطُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَفَوْقَهُ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَمِنْهُ تَفَجَّرُ أَنْهَارُ الْجَنَّةِ "."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle offers prayers perfectly and fasts (the month of) Ramadan then it is incumbent upon Allah to admit him into Paradise, whether he emigrates for Allah's cause or stays in the land where he was born." They (the companions of the Prophet) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Should we not inform the people of that?" He said, "There are one-hundred degrees in Paradise which Allah has prepared for those who carry on Jihad in His Cause. The distance between every two degrees is like the distance between the sky and the Earth, so if you ask Allah for anything, ask Him for the Firdaus, for it is the last part of Paradise and the highest part of Paradise, and at its top there is the Throne of Beneficent, and from it gush forth the rivers of Paradise."
Narrated Abu Dharr:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ هُوَ التَّيْمِيُّ ـ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ، فَلَمَّا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ هَلْ تَدْرِي أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ هَذِهِ ". قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ تَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي السُّجُودِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهَا، وَكَأَنَّهَا قَدْ قِيلَ لَهَا ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ. فَتَطْلُعُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا ". ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {ذَلِكَ مُسْتَقَرٌّ لَهَا} فِي قِرَاءَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ."
I entered the mosque while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting there. When the sun had set, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this (sun) goes?" I said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." He said, "It goes and asks permission to prostrate, and it is allowed, and (one day) it, as if being ordered to return whence it came, then it will rise from the west." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited, "That: "And the sun runs on its fixed course (for a term decreed)," (36:38) as it is recited by `Abdullah.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7424 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 520 (deprecated)
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ،. وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَتَتَبَّعْتُ الْقُرْآنَ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ آخِرَ سُورَةِ التَّوْبَةِ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ لَمْ أَجِدْهَا مَعَ أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ {لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ} حَتَّى خَاتِمَةِ بَرَاءَةٌ. حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، بِهَذَا وَقَالَ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ.
Abu Bakr sent for me, so I collected the Qur'an till I found the last part of Surat-at-Tauba with Abi Khuza`ima Al-Ansari and did not find it with anybody else. (The Verses are): -- 'Verily, there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves..(till the end of Surat Bara'a) (i.e., at- Tauba).' (9:128-129) Yunus also narrated as above.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7425 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 521 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say at the time of difficulty, 'La ilaha il-lallah Al-`Alimul-Halim. La-ilaha illallah RAbu l- Arsh-al-Azim, La ilaha-il-lallah RAbu s-Samawati Rab-ul-Ard; wa Rab-ul-Arsh Al- Karim.' (See Hadith No. 356 and 357, Vol. 8)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7426 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 523 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسُ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ ". وَقَالَ الْمَاجِشُونُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بُعِثَ فَإِذَا مُوسَى آخِذٌ بِالْعَرْشِ "."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, then suddenly I will see Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne." Abu Huraira said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will be the first person to be resurrected and will see Moses holding the Throne."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7427, 7428 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 524 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلاَئِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةٌ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَصَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ وَهْوَ أَعْلَمُ بِكُمْ فَيَقُولُ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(A group of) angels stay with you at night and (another group of) angels by daytime, and both groups gather at the time of the 'Asr and Fajr prayers. Then those angels who have stayed with you overnight, ascend (to Heaven) and Allah asks them (about you) ---- and He knows everything about you. "In what state did you leave My slaves?' The angels reply, 'When we left them, they were praying, and when we reached them they were praying.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7429 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 525 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
وَقَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِعَدْلِ تَمْرَةٍ مِنْ كَسْبٍ طَيِّبٍ، وَلاَ يَصْعَدُ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الطَّيِّبُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَتَقَبَّلُهَا بِيَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ يُرَبِّيهَا لِصَاحِبِهِ كَمَا يُرَبِّي أَحَدُكُمْ فَلُوَّهُ، حَتَّى تَكُونَ مِثْلَ الْجَبَلِ ". وَرَوَاهُ وَرْقَاءُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَلاَ يَصْعَدُ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الطَّيِّبُ "."
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If somebody gives in charity something equal to a date from his honestly earned money ----for nothing ascends to Allah except good---- then Allah will take it in His Right (Hand) and bring it up for its owner as anyone of you brings up a baby horse, till it becomes like a mountain." Abu Huraira said: The Prophet. said, "Nothing ascends to Allah except good."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7430 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 525 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say at the time of difficulty, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Majestic, the Most Forbearing. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Tremendous Throne. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Honourable Throne. (See Hadith No. 357, Vol. 8)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7431 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 526 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ ـ أَوْ أَبِي نُعْمٍ شَكَّ قَبِيصَةُ ـ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ بُعِثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةٍ. وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ وَهْوَ بِالْيَمَنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا، فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي مُجَاشِعٍ، وَبَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ، وَبَيْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ، وَبَيْنَ زَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ، فَتَغَضَّبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَالأَنْصَارُ فَقَالُوا يُعْطِيهِ صَنَادِيدَ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ وَيَدَعُنَا قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ ". فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ، كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ، مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ، مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَمَنْ يُطِيعُ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ فَيَأْمَنِّي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ، وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي ". فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ ـ قَتْلَهُ أُرَاهُ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ ـ فَمَنَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ، لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ "."
Narrated Abu Dharr:
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَوْلِهِ {وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِي لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا} قَالَ مُسْتَقَرُّهَا تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ "."
I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding the Verse:--'And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term decreed for it.' (36:28) He said, "Its fixed course is underneath Allah's Throne."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7433 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 528 (deprecated)
Narrated Jarir:
إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْقَمَرَ لاَ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَصَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، فَافْعَلُوا "
We were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he looked at the moon on the night of the full-moon and said, "You people will see your Lord as you see this full moon, and you will have no trouble in seeing Him, so if you can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before sunrise (Fajr) and a prayer before sunset (`Asr) you must do so." (See Hadith No. 529, Vol. 1)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7434 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 529 (deprecated)
Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah:
إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ عِيَانًا "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will definitely see your Lord with your own eyes."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7435 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 530 (deprecated)
Narrated Jarir:
إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا، لاَ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out to us on the night of the full moon and said, "You will see your Lord on the Day of Resurrection as you see this (full moon) and you will have no difficulty in seeing Him."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7436 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 531 (deprecated)
Narrated 'Ata' bin Yazid Al-Laithi:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ". قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ". قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ، يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ. فَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا شَافِعُوهَا ـ أَوْ مُنَافِقُوهَا شَكَّ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَنَا رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا. فَيَتْبَعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَكُونُ أَنَا وَأُمَّتِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُهَا، وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ، وَدَعْوَى الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ. وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، هَلْ رَأَيْتُمُ السَّعْدَانَ ". قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا قَدْرُ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، فَمِنْهُمُ الْمُوبَقُ بَقِيَ بِعَمَلِهِ، أَوِ الْمُوثَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ، وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُخَرْدَلُ أَوِ الْمُجَازَى أَوْ نَحْوُهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَجَلَّى حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ أَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ كَانَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْحَمَهُ مِمَّنْ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ بِأَثَرِ السُّجُودِ، تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ ابْنَ آدَمَ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ تَحْتَهُ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى النَّارِ هُوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا. فَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ. فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ، وَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ مَا شَاءَ، فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَرَآهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَسْتَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتَ أَبَدًا، وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ. فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ. وَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ. فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ، وَيُعْطِي مَا شَاءَ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ، فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا قَامَ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ انْفَهَقَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَرَأَى مَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْحَبْرَةِ وَالسُّرُورِ، فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَلَسْتَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ مَا أُعْطِيتَ ـ فَيَقُولُ ـ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ. فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ لاَ أَكُونَنَّ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ لَهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ. فَإِذَا دَخَلَهَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُ تَمَنَّهْ. فَسَأَلَ رَبَّهُ وَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُذَكِّرُهُ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، حَتَّى انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ". قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى إِذَا حَدَّثَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ " ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ " وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ مَعَهُ ". يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ. قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مَا حَفِظْتُ إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ " ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلَهُ " ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ". قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ."
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ هَلْ تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ إِذَا كَانَتْ صَحْوًا ". قُلْنَا لاَ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِمَا ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ لِيَذْهَبْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ إِلَى مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ. فَيَذْهَبُ أَصْحَابُ الصَّلِيبِ مَعَ صَلِيبِهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابُ الأَوْثَانِ مَعَ أَوْثَانِهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابُ كُلِّ آلِهَةٍ مَعَ آلِهَتِهِمْ حَتَّى يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ، وَغُبَّرَاتٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِجَهَنَّمَ تُعْرَضُ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ فَيُقَالُ لِلْيَهُودِ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ. فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ صَاحِبَةٌ وَلاَ وَلَدٌ فَمَا تُرِيدُونَ قَالُوا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْقِيَنَا، فَيُقَالُ اشْرَبُوا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي جَهَنَّمَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلنَّصَارَى مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ. فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ صَاحِبَةٌ وَلاَ وَلَدٌ، فَمَا تُرِيدُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْقِيَنَا. فَيُقَالُ اشْرَبُوا. فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ حَتَّى يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا يَحْبِسُكُمْ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ فَيَقُولُونَ فَارَقْنَاهُمْ وَنَحْنُ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِ الْيَوْمَ وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِيَلْحَقْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ. وَإِنَّمَا نَنْتَظِرُ رَبَّنَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ الْجَبَّارُ. فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا. فَلاَ يُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ الأَنْبِيَاءُ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ تَعْرِفُونَهُ فَيَقُولُونَ السَّاقُ. فَيَكْشِفُ عَنْ سَاقِهِ فَيَسْجُدُ لَهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ، وَيَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً، فَيَذْهَبُ كَيْمَا يَسْجُدَ فَيَعُودُ ظَهْرُهُ طَبَقًا وَاحِدًا، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْجَسْرِ فَيُجْعَلُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ ". قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْجَسْرُ قَالَ " مَدْحَضَةٌ مَزِلَّةٌ، عَلَيْهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلاَلِيبُ وَحَسَكَةٌ مُفَلْطَحَةٌ، لَهَا شَوْكَةٌ عُقَيْفَاءُ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ، الْمُؤْمِنُ عَلَيْهَا كَالطَّرْفِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ، فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَنَاجٍ مَخْدُوشٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، حَتَّى يَمُرَّ آخِرُهُمْ يُسْحَبُ سَحْبًا، فَمَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَشَدَّ لِي مُنَاشَدَةً فِي الْحَقِّ، قَدْ تَبَيَّنَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْجَبَّارِ، وَإِذَا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ نَجَوْا فِي إِخْوَانِهِمْ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَعْمَلُونَ مَعَنَا. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. وَيُحَرِّمُ اللَّهُ صُوَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ، فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ وَبَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ غَابَ فِي النَّارِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ وَإِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ، فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا، ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا، ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي فَاقْرَءُوا {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا} " فَيَشْفَعُ النَّبِيُّونَ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ بَقِيَتْ شَفَاعَتِي. فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ أَقْوَامًا قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرٍ بِأَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِي حَافَتَيْهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، قَدْ رَأَيْتُمُوهَا إِلَى جَانِبِ الصَّخْرَةِ إِلَى جَانِبِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَمَا كَانَ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ مِنْهَا كَانَ أَخْضَرَ، وَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ كَانَ أَبْيَضَ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمُ اللُّؤْلُؤُ، فَيُجْعَلُ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِيمُ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلاَءِ عُتَقَاءُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَدْخَلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ "."
Narrated Anas:
وَقَالَ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يُحْبَسُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُهِمُّوا بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَيُرِيحُنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا. فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْكَنَكَ جَنَّتَهُ، وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ، وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، لِتَشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا، قَالَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ قَالَ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ أَكْلَهُ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ وَقَدْ نُهِيَ عَنْهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ. فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ. قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ ثَلاَثَ كَلِمَاتٍ كَذَبَهُنَّ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا آتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَّبَهُ نَجِيًّا. قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَرُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ. قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ. فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي فَيَقُولُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بِثَنَاءٍ وَتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ، فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ". قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَسَمِعْتُهُ أَيْضًا يَقُولُ " فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بِثَنَاءٍ وَتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ". قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فِي دَارِهِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأُثْنِي عَلَى رَبِّي بِثَنَاءٍ وَتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ". قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " فَأَخْرُجُ فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، حَتَّى مَا يَبْقَى فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ أَىْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ {عَسَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا} قَالَ وَهَذَا الْمَقَامُ الْمَحْمُودُ الَّذِي وُعِدَهُ نَبِيُّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم "."
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
اصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، فَإِنِّي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a tent and said to them, "Be patient till you meet Allah and His Apostle, and I will be on the lake-Tank (Al-Kauthar).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7441 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 533 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَبِكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ "
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) offered his Tahajjud prayer, he would say, "O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You; You are the Keeper (Establisher or the One Who looks after) of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your saying is the Truth, and Your promise is the Truth, and the meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and believe in You, and I put my trust in You (solely depend upon). And to You I complain of my opponents and with Your Evidence I argue. So please forgive the sins which I have done in the past or I will do in the future, and also those (sins) which I did in secret or in public, and that which You know better than I. None has the right to be worshipped but You."
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:
مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تُرْجُمَانٌ وَلاَ حِجَابٌ يَحْجُبُهُ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will be none among you but his Lord will speak to him, and there will be no interpreter between them nor a screen to screen Him."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7443 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 535 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah bin Qais:
جَنَّتَانِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ آنِيَتُهُمَا وَمَا فِيهِمَا، وَجَنَّتَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ آنِيَتُهُمَا وَمَا فِيهِمَا، وَمَا بَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ إِلاَّ رِدَاءُ الْكِبْرِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فِي جَنَّةِ عَدْنٍ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(There will be) two Paradises of silver and all the utensils and whatever is therein (will be of silver); and two Paradises of gold, and its utensils and whatever therein (will be of gold), and there will be nothing to prevent the people from seeing their Lord except the Cover of Majesty over His Face in the Paradise of Eden (eternal bliss).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7444 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 536 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، وَجَامِعُ بْنُ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِيَمِينٍ كَاذِبَةٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ". قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِصْدَاقَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً أُولَئِكَ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ} الآيَةَ."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes the property of a Muslim by taking a false oath, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Verse:-- 'Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter, neither will Allah speak to them, nor look at them.' (3:77)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7445 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 537 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى سِلْعَةٍ لَقَدْ أَعْطَى بِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَعْطَى وَهْوَ كَاذِبٌ، وَرَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ كَاذِبَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، وَرَجُلٌ مَنَعَ فَضْلَ مَاءٍ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، الْيَوْمَ أَمْنَعُكَ فَضْلِي، كَمَا مَنَعْتَ فَضْلَ مَا لَمْ تَعْمَلْ يَدَاكَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(There are) three (types of persons to whom) Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrections, nor look at them (They are):--(1) a man who takes a false oath that he has been offered for a commodity a price greater than what he has actually been offered; (2) and a man who takes a false oath after the `Asr (prayer) in order to grab the property of a Muslim through it; (3) and a man who forbids others to use the remaining superfluous water. To such a man Allah will say on the Day of Resurrection, 'Today I withhold My Blessings from you as you withheld the superfluous part of that (water) which your hands did not create.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7446 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 538 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Bakra:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ الزَّمَانُ قَدِ اسْتَدَارَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، السَّنَةُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ثَلاَثٌ مُتَوَالِيَاتٌ ذُو الْقَعَدَةِ وَذُو الْحَجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ، وَرَجَبُ مُضَرَ الَّذِي بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَشَعْبَانَ، أَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ". قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ يُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ ذَا الْحَجَّةِ ". قُلْنَا بَلَى. قَالَ " أَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ". قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ الْبَلْدَةَ ". قُلْنَا بَلَى. قَالَ " فَأَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ". قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ". قُلْنَا بَلَى. قَالَ " فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ ـ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ ـ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، وَسَتَلْقَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ، أَلاَ فَلاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي ضُلاَّلاً، يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ، أَلاَ لِيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ، فَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ يَبْلُغُهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَوْعَى مِنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ سَمِعَهُ ". فَكَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ إِذَا ذَكَرَهُ قَالَ صَدَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ "."
Narrated Usama:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنٌ لِبَعْضِ بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْضِي، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ، وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى، وَكُلٌّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ". فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْسَمَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَعُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا نَاوَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّبِيَّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَلْقَلُ فِي صَدْرِهِ ـ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ ـ كَأَنَّهَا شَنَّةٌ، فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ أَتَبْكِي فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ "."
A son of one of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) was dying, so she sent a person to call the Prophet. He sent (her a message), "What ever Allah takes is for Him, and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything has a limited fixed term (in this world) so she should be patient and hope for Allah's reward." She then sent for him again, swearing that he should come. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up, and so did Mu`adh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka`b and 'Ubada bin As-Samit. When he entered (the house), they gave the child to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while its breath was disturbed in his chest. (The sub-narrator said: I think he said, "...as if it was a water skin.") Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started weeping whereupon Sa`d bin 'Ubada said, "Do you weep?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).
Narrated Abu Huraira:
اخْتَصَمَتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهِمَا فَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ يَا رَبِّ مَا لَهَا لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ. وَقَالَتِ النَّارُ ـ يَعْنِي ـ أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ. فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِلْجَنَّةِ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي. وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُصِيبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ، وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَإِنَّهُ يُنْشِئُ لِلنَّارِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِيهَا فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ. ثَلاَثًا، حَتَّى يَضَعَ فِيهَا قَدَمَهُ فَتَمْتَلِئُ وَيُرَدُّ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ قَطْ قَطْ قَطْ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Paradise and Hell (Fire) quarrelled in the presence of their Lord. Paradise said, 'O Lord! What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me ?' Hell (Fire) said, I have been favored with the arrogant people.' So Allah said to Paradise, 'You are My Mercy,' and said to Hell, 'You are My Punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish, and I shall fill both of you.'" The Prophet added, "As for Paradise, (it will be filled with good people) because Allah does not wrong any of His created things, and He creates for Hell (Fire) whomever He will, and they will be thrown into it, and it will say thrice, 'Is there any more, till Allah (will put) His Foot over it and it will become full and its sides will come close to each other and it will say, 'Qat! Qat! Qat! (Enough! Enough! Enough!) .
Narrated Anas:
لَيُصِيبَنَّ أَقْوَامًا سَفْعٌ مِنَ النَّارِ بِذُنُوبٍ أَصَابُوهَا عُقُوبَةً، ثُمَّ يُدْخِلُهُمُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْجَهَنَّمِيُّونَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some people will be scorched by Hell (Fire) as a punishment for sins they have committed, and then Allah will admit them into Paradise by the grant of His Mercy. These people will be called, 'Al-Jahannamiyyin' (the people of Hell).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7450 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 542 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَضَعُ السَّمَاءَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالأَرْضَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْجِبَالَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالشَّجَرَ وَالأَنْهَارَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ {وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ}""
A Jewish Rabbi came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Muhammad! Allah will put the Heavens on one finger and the earth on one finger, and the trees and the rivers on one finger, and the rest of the creation on one finger, and then will say, pointing out with His Hand, 'I am the King.' "On that Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him. (39:67)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7451 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 543 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ لَيْلَةً وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا لأَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ، فَتَحَدَّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَهْلِهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَقَدَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ أَوْ بَعْضُهُ قَعَدَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَرَأَ {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ} ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَنَّ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ الصُّبْحَ.
Once I stayed overnight at the house of (my aunt ) Maimuna while the Prophet (ﷺ) was with her, to see how was the night prayer of Allah s Apostle Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) talked to his wife for a while and then slept. When it was the last third of the night (or part of it), the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and looked towards the sky and recited the Verse:-- 'Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth....there are indeed signs for the men of understanding.' (3:190) Then He got up and performed the ablution, brushed his teeth and offered eleven rak`at. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) offered a two-rak`at (Sunna) prayer and went out to lead the people in Fajr (morning compulsory congregational prayer.
Narrated Abu Huraira:
لَمَّا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ كَتَبَ عِنْدَهُ فَوْقَ عَرْشِهِ، إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي سَبَقَتْ غَضَبِي "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When Allah created the creations, He wrote with Him on His Throne: 'My Mercy has preceded My Anger."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7453 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 545 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:
إِنَّ خَلْقَ أَحَدِكُمْ يُجْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا وَأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكُ فَيُؤْذَنُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ، فَيَكْتُبُ رِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَعَمَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَمْ سَعِيدٌ ثُمَّ يَنْفُخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، حَتَّى لاَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُ النَّارَ، وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, "The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter) and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise." (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ ذَرٍّ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَزُورَنَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تَزُورُنَا ". فَنَزَلَتْ {وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلاَّ بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا} إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ. قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ الْجَوَابَ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Gabriel, what prevents you. from visiting us more often than you do?" Then this Verse was revealed:--'And we angels descend not but by Command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us..' (19:64) So this was the answer to Muhammad.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7455 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 547 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهْوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ، فَمَرَّ بِقَوْمٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ. وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ. فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى الْعَسِيبِ وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ، فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ {وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً} فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ قَدْ قُلْنَا لَكُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ.
While I was walking with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in one of the fields of Medina and he was walking leaning on a stick, he passed a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others, "Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit." Others said, "Do not ask him." But they asked him and he stood leaning on the stick and I was standing behind him and I thought that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said, "They ask you concerning the spirit say: The spirit, its knowledge is with My Lord. And of knowledge you (O men!) have been given only a little." ...(17:85) On that some of the Jews said to the others, "Didn't we tell you not to ask?"
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7456 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 548 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
تَكَفَّلَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ جَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، وَتَصْدِيقُ كَلِمَاتِهِ، بِأَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ يَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ، مَعَ مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah guarantees to the person who carries out Jihad for His Cause and nothing compelled him to go out but the Jihad in His Cause, and belief in His Words, that He will either admit him into Paradise or return him with his reward or the booty he has earned to his residence from where he went out." (See Hadith No. 555).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7457 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 549 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Musa:
مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا، فَهْوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ "
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "A man fights for pride and haughtiness another fights for bravery, and another fights for showing off; which of these (cases) is in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The one who fights that Allah's Word (Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah's Cause." (See Hadith No. 65, Vol. 4)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7458 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 550 (deprecated)
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba:
لاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي قَوْمٌ ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمْ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ "
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Some people from my followers will continue to be victorious over others till Allah's Order (The Hour) is established." (See Hadith No. 414)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7459 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 551 (deprecated)
Narrated Muawiya:
لاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أُمَّةٌ قَائِمَةٌ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ، مَا يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ كَذَّبَهُمْ، وَلاَ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ "
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "A group of my followers will keep on following Allah's Laws strictly and they will not be harmed by those who will disbelieve them or stand against them till Allah's Order (The Hour) will come while they will be in that state."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7460 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 552 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا، وَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فِيكَ، وَلَئِنْ أَدْبَرْتَ لَيَعْقِرَنَّكَ اللَّهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) stood before Musailama (the liar) who was sitting with his companions then, and said to him, "If you ask me for this piece (of palm-leaf stalk), even then I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid what Allah has ordained for you, and if you turn away from Islam, Allah will surely ruin you! "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7461 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 553 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ حَرْثِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَهْوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ مَعَهُ، فَمَرَرْنَا عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ. فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَجِيءَ فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ تَكْرَهُونَهُ. فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَنَسْأَلَنَّهُ. فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ مَا الرُّوحُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ {وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتُوا مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً}. قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ هَكَذَا فِي قِرِاءَتِنَا.
While I was walking in company with the Prophet (ﷺ) in one of the fields of Medina, the Prophet (ﷺ) was reclining on a palm leave stalk which he carried with him. We passed by a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others, "Ask him about the spirit." The others said, "Do not ask him, lest he would say something that you hate." Some of them said, "We will ask him." So a man from among them stood up and said, 'O Abal-Qasim! What is the spirit?" The Prophet (ﷺ) kept quiet and I knew that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said: "They ask you concerning the Spirit, Say: The Spirit; its knowledge is with my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a little." (17:85)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
تَكَفَّلَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ جَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، وَتَصْدِيقُ كَلِمَتِهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah guarantees (the person who carries out Jihad in His Cause and nothing compelled him to go out but Jihad in His Cause and the belief in His Word) that He will either admit him into Paradise (Martyrdom) or return him with reward or booty he has earned to his residence from where he went out."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7463 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 555 (deprecated)
Narrated Anas:
إِذَا دَعَوْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَاعْزِمُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ، وَلاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَعْطِنِي، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ مُسْتَكْرِهَ لَهُ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whenever anyone of you invoke Allah for something, he should be firm in his asking, and he should not say: 'If You wish, give me...' for none can compel Allah to do something against His Will."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7464 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 556 (deprecated)
Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ،. وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَلاَ تُصَلُّونَ ". قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا، فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ، وَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهْوَ مُدْبِرٌ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ وَيَقُولُ " {وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَىْءٍ جَدَلاً}""
That one night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited him and Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said to them, "Won 't you offer (night) prayer?.. `Ali added: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Our souls are in the Hand of Allah and when He Wishes to bring us to life, He does." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went away when I said so and he did not give any reply. Then I heard him on leaving while he was striking his thighs, saying, 'But man is, more quarrelsome than anything.' (18:54)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَثَلِ خَامَةِ الزَّرْعِ، يَفِيءُ وَرَقُهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَتَتْهَا الرِّيحُ تُكَفِّئُهَا، فَإِذَا سَكَنَتِ اعْتَدَلَتْ، وَكَذَلِكَ الْمُؤْمِنُ يُكَفَّأُ بِالْبَلاَءِ، وَمَثَلُ الْكَافِرِ كَمَثَلِ الأَرْزَةِ صَمَّاءَ مُعْتَدِلَةً حَتَّى يَقْصِمَهَا اللَّهُ إِذَا شَاءَ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The example of a believer is that of a fresh green plant the leaves of which move in whatever direction the wind forces them to move and when the wind becomes still, it stand straight. Such is the similitude of the believer: He is disturbed by calamities (but is like the fresh plant he regains his normal state soon). And the example of a disbeliever is that of a pine tree (which remains) hard and straight till Allah cuts it down when He will." (See Hadith No. 546 and 547, Vol. 7).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7466 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 558 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
إِنَّمَا بَقَاؤُكُمْ فِيمَا سَلَفَ قَبْلَكُمْ مِنَ الأُمَمِ، كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، أُعْطِيَ أَهْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ التَّوْرَاةَ، فَعَمِلُوا بِهَا حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا، فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُعْطِيَ أَهْلُ الإِنْجِيلِ الإِنْجِيلَ، فَعَمِلُوا بِهِ حَتَّى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا، فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُعْطِيتُمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَعَمِلْتُمْ بِهِ حَتَّى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، فَأُعْطِيتُمْ قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، قَالَ أَهْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ رَبَّنَا هَؤُلاَءِ أَقَلُّ عَمَلاً وَأَكْثَرُ أَجْرًا. قَالَ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْرِكُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَالُوا لاَ. فَقَالَ فَذَلِكَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ "
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was standing on the pulpit, saying, "The remaining period of your stay (on the earth) in comparison to the nations before you, is like the period between the `Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted upon it till midday, and then they were worn out and were given for their labor, one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted upon it till the time of the `Asr prayer, and then they were worn out and were given (for their labor), one Qirat each. Then you people were given the Qur'an and you acted upon it till sunset and so you were given two Qirats each (double the reward of the previous nations)." Then the people of the Torah said, 'O our Lord! These people have done a little labor (much less than we) but have taken a greater reward.' Allah said, 'Have I withheld anything from your reward?' They said, 'No.' Then Allah said, 'That is My Favor which I bestow on whom I wish.' "
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:
أُبَايِعُكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلاَ تَعْصُونِي فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَأُخِذَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهْوَ لَهُ كَفَّارَةٌ وَطَهُورٌ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَذَلِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ "
I, along with a group of people, gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said, "I take your Pledge on the condition that you (1) will not join partners in worship with Allah, (2) will not steal, (3) will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) will not kill your offspring, (5) will not slander, (6) and will not disobey me when I order you to do good. Whoever among you will abide by his pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the punishment in this world, that punishment will be an expiation for his sins and purification; but if Allah screens him, then it will be up to Allah to punish him if He will or excuse Him, if He will."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7468 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 560 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
لَوْ كَانَ سُلَيْمَانُ اسْتَثْنَى لَحَمَلَتْ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ، فَوَلَدَتْ فَارِسًا يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ "
Allah's Prophet Solomon who had sixty wives, once said, "Tonight I will have sexual relation (sleep) with all my wives so that each of them will become pregnant and bring forth (a boy who will grow into) a cavalier and will fight in Allah's Cause." So he slept with his wives and none of them (conceived and) delivered (a child) except one who brought a half (body) boy (deformed). Allah's Prophet said, "If Solomon had said; 'If Allah Will,' then each of those women would have delivered a (would-be) cavalier to fight in Allah's Cause." (See Hadith No. 74 A, Vol. 4).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7469 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 561 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى أَعْرَابِيٍّ يَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ عَلَيْكَ طَهُورٌ، إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". قَالَ قَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ طَهُورٌ، بَلْ هِيَ حُمَّى تَفُورُ عَلَى شَيْخٍ كَبِيرٍ، تُزِيرُهُ الْقُبُورَ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَنَعَمْ إِذًا "."
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered upon a sick bedouin in whom he went to visit and said to him, "Don't worry, Tahur (i.e., your illness will be a means of cleansing of your sins), if Allah Will." The bedouin said, "Tahur! No, but it is a fever that is burning in the body of an old man and it will make him visit his grave." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then it is so."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7470 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 562 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Qatada:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَبَضَ أَرْوَاحَكُمْ حِينَ شَاءَ، وَرَدَّهَا حِينَ شَاءَ "
When the people slept till so late that they did not offer the (morning) prayer, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah captured your souls (made you sleep) when He willed, and returned them (to your bodies) when He willed." So the people got up and went to answer the call of nature, performed ablution, till the sun had risen and it had become white, then the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and offered the prayer.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7471 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 563 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ بِجَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ "
"A man from the Muslims and a man from the Jews quarrelled, and the Muslim said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people!" The Jew said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people!' On that the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped the Jew. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him of all that had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, I will be the first to regain consciousness and behold, Moses will be standing there, holding the side of the Throne. I will not know whether he has been one of those who have fallen unconscious and then regained consciousness before me, or if he has been one of those exempted by Allah (from falling unconscious)." (See Hadith No. 524, Vol. 8)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7472 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 564 (deprecated)
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
الْمَدِينَةُ يَأْتِيهَا الدَّجَّالُ فَيَجِدُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يَحْرُسُونَهَا فَلاَ يَقْرَبُهَا الدَّجَّالُ وَلاَ الطَّاعُونُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Ad-Dajjal will come to Medina and find the angels guarding it. If Allah will, neither Ad-Dajjal nor plague will be able to come near it."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7473 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 565 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ، فَأُرِيدُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ أَخْتَبِيَ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "For every Prophet there is one invocation which is definitely fulfilled by Allah, and I wish, if Allah will, to keep my that (special) invocation as to be the intercession for my followers on the Day of Resurrection."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7474 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 566 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي عَلَى قَلِيبٍ فَنَزَعْتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ أَنْزِعَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ فَنَزَعَ ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ، وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا عُمَرُ فَاسْتَحَالَتْ غَرْبًا، فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَفْرِي فَرِيَّهُ، حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ حَوْلَهُ بِعَطَنٍ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself (in a dream) standing by a well. I drew from it as much water as Allah wished me to draw, and then Ibn Quhafa (Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and drew one or two buckets, and there was weakness in his drawing----may Allah forgive him! Then `Umar took the bucket which turned into something like a big drum. I had never seen a powerful man among the people working as perfectly and vigorously as he did. (He drew so much water that) the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there. (See Hadith No. 16, Vol. 5)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7475 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 567 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Musa:
اشْفَعُوا فَلْتُؤْجَرُوا، وَيَقْضِي اللَّهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ رَسُولِهِ مَا شَاءَ "
Whenever a beggar or a person in need of something came to the Prophet (ﷺ) , he used to say (to his companions), "Intercede (for him) and you will be rewarded for that, and Allah will fulfill what He will through His Apostle's tongue."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7476 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 568 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
لاَ يَقُلْ أَحَدُكُمُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي إِنْ شِئْتَ، ارْحَمْنِي إِنْ شِئْتَ، ارْزُقْنِي إِنْ شِئْتَ، وَلْيَعْزِمْ مَسْأَلَتَهُ، إِنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يَشَاءُ، لاَ مُكْرِهَ لَهُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should say: 'O Allah! Forgive me if You wish,' or 'Bestow Your Mercy on me if You wish,' or 'Provide me with means of subsistence if You wish,' but he should be firm in his request, for Allah does what He will and nobody can force Him (to do anything).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7477 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 569 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
بَيْنَا مُوسَى فِي مَلإِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْكَ فَقَالَ مُوسَى لاَ. فَأُوحِيَ إِلَى مُوسَى بَلَى عَبْدُنَا خَضِرٌ. فَسَأَلَ مُوسَى السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ، فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْحُوتَ آيَةً وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِذَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَارْجِعْ فَإِنَّكَ سَتَلْقَاهُ. فَكَانَ مُوسَى يَتْبَعُ أَثَرَ الْحُوتِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَقَالَ فَتَى مُوسَى لِمُوسَى أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ، قَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي، فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا فَوَجَدَا خَضِرًا، وَكَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمَا مَا قَصَّ اللَّهُ "
That he differed with Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari about the companion of Moses, (i.e., whether he was Kha,dir or not). Ubai bin Ka`b Al-Ansari passed by them and Ibn `Abbas called him saying, 'My friend (Hur) and I have differed about Moses' Companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioning anything about him?" Ubai said, "Yes, I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites a man came to him and asked, 'Do you know Someone who is more learned than you (Moses)?' Moses said, 'No.' So Allah sent the Divine inspiration to Moses:-- 'Yes, Our Slave Khadir is more learned than you' Moses asked Allah how to meet him ( Khadir) So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and it was said to him, 'When you lose the fish, go back (to the place where you lose it) and you will meet him.' So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The boy servant of Moses (who was accompanying him) said to him, 'Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget to tell you (about) the fish. None but Satan made me forget to tell you about it' (18:63) Moses said: 'That is what we have been seeking." Sa they went back retracing their footsteps. (18:64). So they both found Kadir (there) and then happened what Allah mentioned about them (in the Qur'an)!' (See 18:60- 82)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
نَنْزِلُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِخَيْفِ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ حَيْثُ تَقَاسَمُوا عَلَى الْكُفْرِ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Allah wills, tomorrow we will encamp in Khaif Bani Kinana, the place where the pagans took the oath of Kufr (disbelief) against the Prophet. He meant Al-Muhassab. (See Hadith 1589)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7479 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 571 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَاصَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الطَّائِفِ فَلَمْ يَفْتَحْهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ نَقْفُلُ وَلَمْ نَفْتَحْ. قَالَ " فَاغْدُوا عَلَى الْقِتَالِ ". فَغَدَوْا فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ جِرَاحَاتٌ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ "، فَكَأَنَّ ذَلِكَ أَعْجَبَهُمْ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم."
The Prophet (ﷺ) besieged the people of Ta'if, but he did not conquer it. He said, "Tomorrow, if Allah will, we will return home. On this the Muslims said, "Then we return without conquering it?" He said, 'Then carry on fighting tomorrow." The next day many of them were injured. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If Allah will, we will return home tomorrow." It seemed that statement pleased them whereupon Allah's Apostle smiled.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7480 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 572 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الأَمْرَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ضَرَبَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا خُضْعَانًا لِقَوْلِهِ، كَأَنَّهُ سِلْسِلَةٌ عَلَى صَفْوَانٍ ـ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ صَفَوَانٍ ـ يَنْفُذُهُمْ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah ordains something on the Heaven the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His Statement which sounds like that of a chain dragged over a rock. His Statement: "Until when the fear is banished from their hearts, the Angels say, 'What was it that your Lord said?' 'They reply, '(He has said) the Truth. And He is the Most High, The Great. " (34:23)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7481 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 573 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِشَىْءٍ مَا أَذِنَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَغَنَّى بِالْقُرْآنِ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah never listens to anything as He listens to the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Qur'an in a pleasant sweet sounding voice." A companion of Abu Huraira said, "He means, reciting the Qur'an aloud."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7482 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 574 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
يَقُولُ اللَّهُ يَا آدَمُ. فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ. فَيُنَادَى بِصَوْتٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ بَعْثًا إِلَى النَّارِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection), 'O Adam!' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik wa Sa`daik! ' Then a loud Voice will be heard (Saying) 'Allah Commands you to take out the mission of the Hell Fire from your offspring.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7483 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 575 (deprecated)
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ، وَلَقَدْ أَمَرَهُ رَبُّهُ أَنْ يُبَشِّرَهَا بِبَيْتٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ.
I never felt so jealous of any woman as I felt of Khadija, for Allah ordered him (the Prophet (ﷺ) ) to give Khadija the glad tidings of a palace in Paradise (for her).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7484 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 576 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْدًا نَادَى جِبْرِيلَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَبَّ فُلاَنًا فَأَحِبَّهُ فَيُحِبُّهُ جِبْرِيلُ، ثُمَّ يُنَادِي جِبْرِيلُ فِي السَّمَاءِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَبَّ فُلاَنًا فَأَحِبُّوهُ، فَيُحِبُّهُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ وَيُوضَعُ لَهُ الْقَبُولُ فِي أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel, saying, 'Allah loves so and so, O Gabriel love him' So Gabriel would love him and then would make an announcement in the Heavens: 'Allah has loved so and-so therefore you should love him also.' So all the dwellers of the Heavens would love him, and then he is granted the pleasure of the people on the earth." (See Hadith No. 66, Vol. 8)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7485 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 577 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلاَئِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةٌ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَصَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ وَهْوَ أَعْلَمُ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ، وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There are angels coming to you in succession at night, and others during the day, and they all gather at the time of `Asr and Fajr prayers. Then the angels who have stayed with you overnight ascend (to the heaven) and He (Allah) asks them though He perfectly knows their affairs. 'In what state have you left my slaves?' They say, 'When we left them, they were praying and when we came to them they were praying.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7486 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 578 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Dharr:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَبَشَّرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ". قُلْتُ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى قَالَ " وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى "."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Gabriel came to me and gave me the glad tidings that anyone who died without worshipping anything besides Allah, would enter Paradise. I asked (Gabriel), 'Even if he committed theft, and even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, '(Yes), even if he committed theft, and even if he Committed illegal sexual intercourse."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7487 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 579 (deprecated)
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:
يَا فُلاَنُ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ. فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ فِي لَيْلَتِكَ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، وَإِنْ أَصْبَحْتَ أَصَبْتَ أَجْرًا "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O so-and-so, whenever you go to your bed (for sleeping) say, 'O Allah! I have surrendered myself over to you and have turned my face towards You, and leave all my affairs to You and depend on You and put my trust in You expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is neither fleeing from You nor refuge but with You. I believe in the Book (Qur'an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent.' If you then die on that night, then you will die as a Muslim, and if you wake alive in the morning then you will receive the reward." (See Hadith No. 323, Vol. 8)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7488 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 580 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa:
اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ، سَرِيعَ الْحِسَابِ، اهْزِمِ الأَحْزَابَ وَزَلْزِلْ بِهِمْ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the Day of (the battle of) the Clans, "O Allah! The Revealer of the Holy Book, The Quick Taker of Accounts! Defeat the clans and shake them."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7489 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 581 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَارٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ سَمِعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَسَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ. وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} لاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ تُسْمِعُهُمْ {وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً} أَسْمِعْهُمْ وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوا عَنْكَ الْقُرْآنَ.
(regarding the Verse):-- 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17:110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was hiding himself in Mecca, and when he raised his voice while reciting the Qur'an, the pagans would hear him and abuse the Qur'an and its Revealer and to the one who brought it. So Allah said:-- 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17:110) That is, 'Do not say your prayer so loudly that the pagans can hear you, nor say it in such a low tone that your companions do not hear you.' But seek a middle course between those (extremes), i.e., let your companions hear, but do not relate the Qur'an loudly, so that they may learn it from you.
Narrated Abu Huraira:
قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ، يَسُبُّ الدَّهْرَ وَأَنَا الدَّهْرُ، بِيَدِي الأَمْرُ، أُقَلِّبُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said: "The son of Adam hurts Me by abusing Time, for I am Time; in My Hands are all things and I cause the revolution of night and day.' " (See Hadith No. 351, Vol. 6)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7491 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 583 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ يَدَعُ شَهْوَتَهُ وَأَكْلَهُ وَشُرْبَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي، وَالصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ، وَلِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ فَرْحَةٌ حِينَ يُفْطِرُ وَفَرْحَةٌ حِينَ يَلْقَى رَبَّهُ، وَلَخَلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said: The Fast is for Me and I will give the reward for it, as he (the one who observes the fast) leaves his sexual desire, food and drink for My Sake. Fasting is a screen (from Hell) and there are two pleasures for a fasting person, one at the time of breaking his fast, and the other at the time when he will meet his Lord. And the smell of the mouth of a fasting person is better in Allah's Sight than the smell of musk." (See Hadith No. 128, Vol. 3).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7492 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 584 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
بَيْنَمَا أَيُّوبُ يَغْتَسِلُ عُرْيَانًا خَرَّ عَلَيْهِ رِجْلُ جَرَادٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثِي فِي ثَوْبِهِ، فَنَادَى رَبُّهُ يَا أَيُّوبُ أَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَغْنَيْتُكَ عَمَّا تَرَى قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ وَلَكِنْ لاَ غِنَى بِي عَنْ بَرَكَتِكَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Once while Job (Aiyub) was taking a bath in a naked state. Suddenly a great number of gold locusts started falling upon him and he started collecting them in his clothes. His Lord called him, 'O Job! Didn't I make you rich enough to dispense with what you see now?' Job said, 'Yes, O Lord! But I cannot dispense with Your Blessings.'
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7493 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 585 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
يَتَنَزَّلُ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ، مَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ، مَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Every night when it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Superior, the Blessed, descends to the nearest heaven and says: Is there anyone to invoke Me that I may respond to his invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me so that I may grant him his request? Is there anyone asking My forgiveness so that I may forgive him?. " (See Hadith No. 246,Vol. 2)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7494 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 586 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، أَنَّ الأَعْرَجَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ نَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ السَّابِقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ". وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ " قَالَ اللَّهُ أَنْفِقْ أُنْفِقْ عَلَيْكَ "."
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection." The narrators of this Hadith said: Allah said (to man), 'Spend (in charity), for then I will compensate you (generously).' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7495, 7496 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 587 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
هَذِهِ خَدِيجَةُ أَتَتْكَ بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ طَعَامٌ أَوْ إِنَاءٍ فِيهِ شَرَابٌ فَأَقْرِئْهَا مِنْ رَبِّهَا السَّلاَمَ وَبَشِّرْهَا بِبَيْتٍ مِنْ قَصَبٍ لاَ صَخَبَ فِيهِ وَلاَ نَصَبَ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said that Gabriel said, "Here is Khadija coming to you with a dish of food or a tumbler containing something to drink. Convey to her a greeting from her Lord (Allah) and give her the glad tidings that she will have a palace in Paradise built of Qasab wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble)." (See Hadith No. 168, Vol. 5)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7497 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 588 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
قَالَ اللَّهُ أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِي الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ، وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ، وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ "
the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, "I have prepared for My righteous slaves (such excellent things) as no eye has ever seen, nor an ear has ever heard nor a human heart can ever think of.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7498 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 589 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ إِلَهِي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ "
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the night (Tahajjud) prayer, he used to say, "O Allah! All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. And all the Praises are for You; You are the Keeper of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and Your Speech is the Truth, and meeting You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth and Hell (Fire) is the Truth and all the prophets are the Truth and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender to You, and believe in You, and depend upon You, and repent to You, and in Your cause I fight and with Your orders I rule. So please forgive my past and future sins and those sins which I did in secret or in public. It is You Whom I worship, None has the right to be worshipped except You ." (See Hadith No. 329,Vol. 8)
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ النُّمَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَيْلِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا ـ وَكُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي ـ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُنْزِلُ فِي بَرَاءَتِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، وَلَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ يُتْلَى، وَلَكِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَرَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ رُؤْيَا يُبَرِّئُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ} الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ.
Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah regarding the narrating of the forged statement against `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, when the slanderers said what they said and Allah revealed her innocence. `Aisha said, "But by Allah, I did not think that Allah, (to confirm my innocence), would reveal Divine Inspiration which would be recited, for I consider myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah through Divine Inspiration revealed for recitation, but I hoped that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) might have a dream in which Allah would reveal my innocence. So Allah revealed:-- 'Verily! Those who spread the slander are a gang among you...' (The ten Verses in Suratan- Nur) (24:11-20)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
يَقُولُ اللَّهُ إِذَا أَرَادَ عَبْدِي أَنْ يَعْمَلَ سَيِّئَةً فَلاَ تَكْتُبُوهَا عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَعْمَلَهَا، فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا فَاكْتُبُوهَا بِمِثْلِهَا وَإِنْ تَرَكَهَا مِنْ أَجْلِي فَاكْتُبُوهَا لَهُ حَسَنَةً وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ حَسَنَةً فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا فَاكْتُبُوهَا لَهُ حَسَنَةً، فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا فَاكْتُبُوهَا لَهُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةٍ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah says, 'If My slave intends to do a bad deed then (O Angels) do not write it unless he does it; if he does it, then write it as it is, but if he refrains from doing it for My Sake, then write it as a good deed (in his account). (On the other hand) if he intends to do a good deed, but does not do it, then write a good deed (in his account), and if he does it, then write it for him (in his account) as ten good deeds up to seven-hundred times.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7501 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 592 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُزَرِّدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْهُ قَامَتِ الرَّحِمُ فَقَالَ مَهْ. قَالَتْ هَذَا مَقَامُ الْعَائِذِ بِكَ مِنَ الْقَطِيعَةِ. فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ أَصِلَ مَنْ وَصَلَكِ، وَأَقْطَعَ مَنْ قَطَعَكِ قَالَتْ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ. قَالَ فَذَلِكِ لَكِ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ {فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ}"
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah created the creation, and when He finished from His creation the Rahm (womb) got up, and Allah said (to it). "Stop! What do you want? It said; "At this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kinship.)" Allah said: "Would you be pleased that I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relation with you. It said: 'Yes, 'O my Lord.' Allah said (to it), 'That is for you.'' And then Abu Huraira recited the Verse:-- "Would you then if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land, and sever your ties of kinship." (47:22)
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:
قَالَ اللَّهُ أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي كَافِرٌ بِي وَمُؤْمِنٌ بِي "
It rained (because of the Prophet's invocation for rain) and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'Some of My slaves have become disbelievers in Me, and some others, believers in Me.'"
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7503 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 594 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
قَالَ اللَّهُ إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْدِي لِقَائِي أَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ، وَإِذَا كَرِهَ لِقَائِي كَرِهْتُ لِقَاءَهُ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'If My slaves loves the meeting with Me, I too love the meeting with him; and if he dislikes the meeting with Me, I too dislike the meeting with him.' " (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 8)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7504 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 595 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
قَالَ اللَّهُ أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'I am to my slave as he thinks of Me, (i.e. I am able to do for him what he thinks I can do for him). (See Hadith No. 502)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7505 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 596 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا قَطُّ، فَإِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ وَاذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ، فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A man who never did any good deed, said that if he died, his family should burn him and throw half the ashes of his burnt body in the earth and the other half in the sea, for by Allah, if Allah should get hold of him, He would inflict such punishment on him as He would not inflict on anybody among the people. But Allah ordered the sea to collect what was in it (of his ashes) and similarly ordered the earth to collect what was in it (of his ashes). Then Allah said (to the recreated man ), 'Why did you do so?' The man replied, 'For being afraid of You, and You know it (very well).' So Allah forgave him."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7506 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 597 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
إِنَّ عَبْدًا أَصَابَ ذَنْبًا ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا ـ فَقَالَ رَبِّ أَذْنَبْتُ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَصَبْتُ ـ فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَقَالَ رَبُّهُ أَعَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِهِ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي. ثُمَّ مَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَصَابَ ذَنْبًا أَوْ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا، فَقَالَ رَبِّ أَذْنَبْتُ ـ أَوْ أَصَبْتُ ـ آخَرَ فَاغْفِرْهُ. فَقَالَ أَعَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِهِ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي، ثُمَّ مَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَصَابَ ذَنْبًا ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَبِّ أَصَبْتُ ـ أَوْ أَذْنَبْتُ ـ آخَرَ فَاغْفِرْهُ لِي. فَقَالَ أَعَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِهِ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي ـ ثَلاَثًا ـ فَلْيَعْمَلْ مَا شَاءَ "
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "If somebody commits a sin and then says, 'O my Lord! I have sinned, please forgive me!' and his Lord says, 'My slave has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it, I therefore have forgiven my slave (his sins).' Then he remains without committing any sin for a while and then again commits another sin and says, 'O my Lord, I have committed another sin, please forgive me,' and Allah says, 'My slave has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it, I therefore have forgiven my slave (his sin). Then he remains without Committing any another sin for a while and then commits another sin (for the third time) and says, 'O my Lord, I have committed another sin, please forgive me,' and Allah says, 'My slave has known that he has a Lord Who forgives sins and punishes for it I therefore have forgiven My slave (his sin), he can do whatever he likes."
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ ـ أَوْ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ كَلِمَةً يَعْنِي ـ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ لَكُمْ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ. قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ ـ أَوْ لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ ـ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا، وَإِنْ يَقْدِرِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ، فَانْظُرُوا إِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْحَكُونِي ـ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ رِيحٍ عَاصِفٍ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا " فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي، فَفَعَلُوا ثُمَّ أَذْرَوْهُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُنْ. فَإِذَا هُوَ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ. قَالَ اللَّهُ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ فَعَلْتَ مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ قَالَ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ عِنْدَهَا ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا ـ ". فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فِيهِ أَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ. أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ. حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَقَالَ، لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ. وَقَالَ خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَقَالَ، لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ. فَسَّرَهُ قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ."
Narrated Anas:
إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ شُفِّعْتُ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ أَدْخِلِ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ خَرْدَلَةٌ. فَيَدْخُلُونَ، ثُمَّ أَقُولُ أَدْخِلِ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَدْنَى شَىْءٍ "
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "On the Day of Resurrection I will intercede and say, "O my Lord! Admit into Paradise (even) those who have faith equal to a mustard seed in their hearts." Such people will enter Paradise, and then I will say, 'O (Allah) admit into Paradise (even) those who have the least amount of faith in their hearts." Anas then said: As if I were just now looking at the fingers of Allah's Apostle.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7509 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 600 (deprecated)
Narrated Ma`bad bin Hilal Al-`Anzi:
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعْنَا نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَذَهَبْنَا إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَذَهَبْنَا مَعَنَا بِثَابِتٍ إِلَيْهِ يَسْأَلُهُ لَنَا عَنْ حَدِيثِ الشَّفَاعَةِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي قَصْرِهِ فَوَافَقْنَاهُ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى، فَاسْتَأْذَنَّا، فَأَذِنَ لَنَا وَهْوَ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَقُلْنَا لِثَابِتٍ لاَ تَسْأَلْهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الشَّفَاعَةِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ هَؤُلاَءِ إِخْوَانُكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ جَاءُوكَ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنْ حَدِيثِ الشَّفَاعَةِ. فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي بَعْضٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ. فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ الرَّحْمَنِ. فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ اللَّهِ. فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ. فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَقُولُ أَنَا لَهَا. فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي وَيُلْهِمُنِي مَحَامِدَ أَحْمَدُهُ بِهَا لاَ تَحْضُرُنِي الآنَ، فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ وَأَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ. فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي. فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ. فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ، ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي. فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مِنْهَا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ أَوْ خَرْدَلَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ. فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ، ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ. فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي. فَيَقُولُ انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَدْنَى أَدْنَى أَدْنَى مِثْقَالِ حَبَّةِ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ، فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ. فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ". فَلَمَّا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ أَنَسٍ قُلْتُ لِبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا لَوْ مَرَرْنَا بِالْحَسَنِ وَهْوَ مُتَوَارٍ فِي مَنْزِلِ أَبِي خَلِيفَةَ فَحَدَّثَنَا بِمَا حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَذِنَ لَنَا فَقُلْنَا لَهُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ جِئْنَاكَ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَخِيكَ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَلَمْ نَرَ مِثْلَ مَا حَدَّثَنَا فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ، فَقَالَ هِيهِ، فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ بِالْحَدِيثِ فَانْتَهَى إِلَى هَذَا الْمَوْضِعِ فَقَالَ هِيهِ، فَقُلْنَا لَمْ يَزِدْ لَنَا عَلَى هَذَا. فَقَالَ لَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِي وَهْوَ جَمِيعٌ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَنَسِيَ أَمْ كَرِهَ أَنْ تَتَّكِلُوا. قُلْنَا يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ فَحَدِّثْنَا، فَضَحِكَ وَقَالَ خُلِقَ الإِنْسَانُ عَجُولاً مَا ذَكَرْتُهُ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ حَدَّثَنِي كَمَا حَدَّثَكُمْ بِهِ قَالَ " ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ، ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ. فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. فَيَقُولُ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلاَلِي وَكِبْرِيَائِي وَعَظَمَتِي لأُخْرِجَنَّ مِنْهَا مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ "."
Narrated `Abdullah:
إِنَّ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنَ النَّارِ رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ حَبْوًا فَيَقُولُ لَهُ رَبُّهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ. فَيَقُولُ رَبِّ الْجَنَّةُ مَلأَى. فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعِيدُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةُ مَلأَى. فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا عَشْرَ مِرَارٍ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The person who will be the last one to enter Paradise and the last to come out of Hell (Fire) will be a man who will come out crawling, and his Lord will say to him, 'Enter Paradise.' He will reply, 'O Lord, Paradise is full.' Allah will give him the same order thrice, and each time the man will give Him the same reply, i.e., 'Paradise is full.' Thereupon Allah will say (to him), 'Ten times of the world is for you.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7511 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 602 (deprecated)
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ، فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، وَيَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ، وَيَنْظُرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ، فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ". قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ " وَلَوْ بِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ "."
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will be none among you but his Lord will talk to him, and there will be no interpreter between him and Allah. He will look to his right and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look to his left and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look in front of him and see nothing but the (Hell) Fire facing him. So save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (given in charity)." Al-A`mash said: `Amr bin Murra said, Khaithama narrated the same and added, '..even with a good word.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7512 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 603 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْخَلاَئِقَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَهُزُّهُنَّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ. فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ تَعَجُّبًا وَتَصْدِيقًا، لِقَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {يُشْرِكُونَ}
A priest from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will place all the heavens on one finger, and the Earth on one finger, and the waters and the land on one finger, and all the creation on one finger, and then He will shake them and say. 'I am the King! I am the King!'" I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) smiling till his premolar teeth became visible expressing his amazement and his belief in what he had said. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited: 'No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him (up to)...; High is He above the partners they attribute to Him.' (39:67)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7513 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 604 (deprecated)
Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:
يَدْنُو أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّهِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ كَنَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ أَعَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ. وَيَقُولُ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ. فَيُقَرِّرُهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي سَتَرْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ "
A man asked Ibn `Umar, "What have you heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) regarding An-Najwa?" He said, "Everyone of you will come close to His Lord Who will screen him from the people and say to him, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply, 'Yes.' So Allah will question him and make him confess, and then Allah will say, 'I screened your sins in the world and forgive them for you today.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7514 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 605 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى، فَقَالَ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي أَخْرَجْتَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ. قَالَ آدَمُ أَنْتَ مُوسَى الَّذِي اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالاَتِهِ وَكَلاَمِهِ، ثُمَّ تَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدْ قُدِّرَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ. فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Adam and Moses debated with each other and Moses said, 'You are Adam who turned out your offspring from Paradise.' Adam said, "You are Moses whom Allah chose for His Message and for His direct talk, yet you blame me for a matter which had been ordained for me even before my creation?' Thus Adam overcame Moses."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7515 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 606 (deprecated)
Narrated Anas:
يُجْمَعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا، فَيُرِيحُنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا. فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ. فَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The believers will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, 'Let us look for someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' So they will go to Adam and say, 'You are Adam, the father of mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered the Angels to prostrate before you, and He taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us.' Adam will say, to them, 'I am not fit for that,' and then he will mention to them his mistake which he has committed.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7516 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 607 (deprecated)
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَسْجِدِ الْكَعْبَةِ أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ وَهْوَ نَائِمٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، فَقَالَ أَوَّلُهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَوْسَطُهُمْ هُوَ خَيْرُهُمْ. فَقَالَ آخِرُهُمْ خُذُوا خَيْرَهُمْ. فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، فَلَمْ يَرَهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَوْهُ لَيْلَةً أُخْرَى فِيمَا يَرَى قَلْبُهُ، وَتَنَامُ عَيْنُهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَنْبِيَاءُ تَنَامُ أَعْيُنُهُمْ وَلاَ تَنَامُ قُلُوبُهُمْ، فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمُوهُ حَتَّى احْتَمَلُوهُ فَوَضَعُوهُ عِنْدَ بِئْرِ زَمْزَمَ فَتَوَلاَّهُ مِنْهُمْ جِبْرِيلُ فَشَقَّ جِبْرِيلُ مَا بَيْنَ نَحْرِهِ إِلَى لَبَّتِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَدْرِهِ وَجَوْفِهِ، فَغَسَلَهُ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ بِيَدِهِ، حَتَّى أَنْقَى جَوْفَهُ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهِ تَوْرٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَحْشُوًّا إِيمَانًا وَحِكْمَةً، فَحَشَا بِهِ صَدْرَهُ وَلَغَادِيدَهُ ـ يَعْنِي عُرُوقَ حَلْقِهِ ـ ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَضَرَبَ بَابًا مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا فَنَادَاهُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ. قَالُوا وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مَعِي مُحَمَّدٌ. قَالَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالُوا فَمَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَأَهْلاً. فَيَسْتَبْشِرُ بِهِ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ، لاَ يَعْلَمُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ بِمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ حَتَّى يُعْلِمَهُمْ، فَوَجَدَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا آدَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ هَذَا أَبُوكَ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ. فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ آدَمُ وَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً بِابْنِي، نِعْمَ الاِبْنُ أَنْتَ. فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا بِنَهَرَيْنِ يَطَّرِدَانِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَانِ النَّهَرَانِ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا النِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ عُنْصُرُهُمَا. ثُمَّ مَضَى بِهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِنَهَرٍ آخَرَ عَلَيْهِ قَصْرٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مِسْكٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا الْكَوْثَرُ الَّذِي خَبَأَ لَكَ رَبُّكَ. ثُمَّ عَرَجَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ لَهُ الأُولَى مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ. قَالُوا وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالُوا وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالُوا مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَأَهْلاً. ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتِ الأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةُ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الرَّابِعَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالُوا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، كُلُّ سَمَاءٍ فِيهَا أَنْبِيَاءُ قَدْ سَمَّاهُمْ فَأَوْعَيْتُ مِنْهُمْ إِدْرِيسَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، وَهَارُونَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ، وَآخَرَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ لَمْ أَحْفَظِ اسْمَهُ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّادِسَةِ، وَمُوسَى فِي السَّابِعَةِ بِتَفْضِيلِ كَلاَمِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ مُوسَى رَبِّ لَمْ أَظُنَّ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ. ثُمَّ عَلاَ بِهِ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، حَتَّى جَاءَ سِدْرَةَ الْمُنْتَهَى وَدَنَا الْجَبَّارُ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ فَتَدَلَّى حَتَّى كَانَ مِنْهُ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ فِيمَا أَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ. ثُمَّ هَبَطَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مُوسَى فَاحْتَبَسَهُ مُوسَى فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَاذَا عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ قَالَ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ. قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ رَبُّكَ وَعَنْهُمْ. فَالْتَفَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ كَأَنَّهُ يَسْتَشِيرُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ جِبْرِيلُ أَنْ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ. فَعَلاَ بِهِ إِلَى الْجَبَّارِ فَقَالَ وَهْوَ مَكَانَهُ يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَنَّا، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ هَذَا. فَوَضَعَ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ صَلَوَاتٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَاحْتَبَسَهُ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَدِّدُهُ مُوسَى إِلَى رَبِّهِ حَتَّى صَارَتْ إِلَى خَمْسِ صَلَوَاتٍ، ثُمَّ احْتَبَسَهُ مُوسَى عِنْدَ الْخَمْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَاوَدْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَوْمِي عَلَى أَدْنَى مِنْ هَذَا فَضَعُفُوا فَتَرَكُوهُ فَأُمَّتُكَ أَضْعَفُ أَجْسَادًا وَقُلُوبًا وَأَبْدَانًا وَأَبْصَارًا وَأَسْمَاعًا، فَارْجِعْ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ رَبُّكَ، كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَلْتَفِتُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ لِيُشِيرَ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ جِبْرِيلُ، فَرَفَعَهُ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ أُمَّتِي ضُعَفَاءُ أَجْسَادُهُمْ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ وَأَسْمَاعُهُمْ وَأَبْدَانُهُمْ فَخَفِّفْ عَنَّا فَقَالَ الْجَبَّارُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ. قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ. قَالَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ، كَمَا فَرَضْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكُلُّ حَسَنَةٍ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، فَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ وَهْىَ خَمْسٌ عَلَيْكَ. فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتَ فَقَالَ خَفَّفَ عَنَّا أَعْطَانَا بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا. قَالَ مُوسَى قَدْ وَاللَّهِ رَاوَدْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى أَدْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَتَرَكُوهُ، ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ أَيْضًا. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا مُوسَى قَدْ وَاللَّهِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي مِمَّا اخْتَلَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ. قَالَ فَاهْبِطْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ. قَالَ وَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ.
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ. فَيَقُولُونَ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ. فَيَقُولُ هَلْ رَضِيتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ وَمَا لَنَا لاَ نَرْضَى يَا رَبِّ وَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ. فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ أُعْطِيكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. فَيَقُولُونَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ أُحِلُّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِضْوَانِي فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say to the people of Paradise, "O the people of Paradise!" They will say, 'Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa`daik, and all the good is in Your Hands!' Allah will say, "Are you satisfied?' They will say, 'Why shouldn't we be satisfied, O our Lord as You have given us what You have not given to any of Your created beings?' He will say, 'Shall I not give you something better than that?' They will say, 'O our Lord! What else could be better than that?' He will say, 'I bestow My Pleasure on you and will never be angry with you after that.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7518 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 609 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ فِي الزَّرْعِ فَقَالَ أَوَ لَسْتَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ. قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَزْرَعَ. فَأَسْرَعَ وَبَذَرَ فَتَبَادَرَ الطَّرْفَ نَبَاتُهُ وَاسْتِوَاؤُهُ وَاسْتِحْصَادُهُ وَتَكْوِيرُهُ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى دُونَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُشْبِعُكَ شَىْءٌ "
Once the Prophet (ﷺ) was preaching while a bedouin was sitting there. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man from among the people of Paradise will request Allah to allow him to cultivate the land Allah will say to him, 'Haven't you got whatever you desire?' He will reply, 'yes, but I like to cultivate the land (Allah will permit him and) he will sow the seeds, and within seconds the plants will grow and ripen and (the yield) will be harvested and piled in heaps like mountains. On that Allah will say (to him), "Take, here you are, O son of Adam, for nothing satisfies you.' "On that the bedouin said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Such man must be either from Quraish or from Ansar, for they are farmers while we are not." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled .
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7519 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 610 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَعْظَمُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَهْوَ خَلَقَكَ ". قُلْتُ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَعَظِيمٌ. قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىّ قَالَ " ثُمَّ أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ تَخَافُ أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَكَ ". قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىّ قَالَ " ثُمَّ أَنْ تُزَانِيَ بِحَلِيلَةِ جَارِكَ "."
I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "What is the biggest sin in the sight of Allah?" He said, "To set up rivals unto Allah though He alone created you." I said, "In fact, that is a tremendous sin," and added, "What next?" He said, "To kill your son being afraid that he may share your food with you." I further asked, "What next?" He said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7520 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 611 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ ثَقَفِيَّانِ وَقُرَشِيٌّ، أَوْ قُرَشِيَّانِ وَثَقَفِيٌّ، كَثِيرَةٌ شَحْمُ بُطُونِهِمْ قَلِيلَةٌ فِقْهُ قُلُوبِهِمْ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ أَتَرَوْنَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَسْمَعُ مَا نَقُولُ قَالَ الآخَرُ يَسْمَعُ إِنْ جَهَرْنَا وَلاَ يَسْمَعُ إِنْ أَخْفَيْنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُ إِنْ كَانَ يَسْمَعُ إِذَا جَهَرْنَا فَإِنَّهُ يَسْمَعُ إِذَا أَخْفَيْنَا. فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلاَ أَبْصَارُكُمْ وَلاَ جُلُودُكُمْ} الآيَةَ.
Two person of Bani Thaqif and one from Quarish (or two persons from Quraish and one from Bani Thaqif) who had fat bellies but little wisdom, met near the Ka`ba. One of them said, "Did you see that Allah hears what we say? " The other said, "He hears us if we speak aloud, but He does not hear if we speak in stealthy quietness (softly)." The third fellow said, "If He hears when we speak aloud, then He surely hears us if we speak in stealthy quietness (softly)." So Allah revealed the Verse:-- 'And you have not been screening against yourselves, lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you..." (41:22)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7521 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 612 (deprecated)
Narrated `Ikrima:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَسْأَلُونَ أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ عَنْ كُتُبِهِمْ وَعِنْدَكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ أَقْرَبُ الْكُتُبِ عَهْدًا بِاللَّهِ، تَقْرَءُونَهُ مَحْضًا لَمْ يُشَبْ
Ibn `Abbas said, "How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about their Books while you have Allah's Book (the Qur'an) which is the most recent of the Books revealed by Allah, and you read it in its pure undistorted form?"
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7522 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 613 (deprecated)
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَيْفَ تَسْأَلُونَ أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ عَنْ شَىْءٍ وَكِتَابُكُمُ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْدَثُ الأَخْبَارِ بِاللَّهِ مَحْضًا لَمْ يُشَبْ وَقَدْ حَدَّثَكُمُ اللَّهُ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا مِنْ كُتُبِ اللَّهِ وَغَيَّرُوا فَكَتَبُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ، قَالُوا هُوَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ. لِيَشْتَرُوا بِذَلِكَ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً، أَوَ لاَ يَنْهَاكُمْ مَا جَاءَكُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ عَنْ مَسْأَلَتِهِمْ، فَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ يَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنِ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ.
`Abdullah bin `Abbas said, "O the group of Muslims! How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about anything while your Book which Allah has revealed to your Prophet contains the most recent news from Allah and is pure and not distorted? Allah has told you that the people of the Scriptures have changed some of Allah's Books and distorted it and wrote something with their own hands and said, 'This is from Allah, so as to have a minor gain for it. Won't the knowledge that has come to you stop you from asking them? No, by Allah, we have never seen a man from them asking you about that (the Book Al-Qur'an ) which has been revealed to you.
Narrated Musa bin Abi `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ} قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَالِجُ مِنَ التَّنْزِيلِ شِدَّةً، وَكَانَ يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ ـ فَقَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أُحَرِّكُهُمَا لَكَ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَرِّكُهُمَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا أُحَرِّكُهُمَا كَمَا كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يُحَرِّكُهُمَا فَحَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْهِ ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ} قَالَ جَمْعُهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ ثُمَّ تَقْرَؤُهُ. {فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ} قَالَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لَهُ وَأَنْصِتْ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ تَقْرَأَهُ. قَالَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ اسْتَمَعَ فَإِذَا انْطَلَقَ جِبْرِيلُ قَرَأَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا أَقْرَأَهُ.
Sa`id bin Jubair reported from Ibn `Abbas (regarding the explanation of the Verse: 'Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith) . He said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to undergo great difficulty in receiving the Divine Inspiration and used to move his lips.' Ibn `Abbas said (to Sa`id), "I move them (my lips) as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to move his lips." And Sa`id said (to me), "I move my lips as I saw Ibn `Abbas moving his lips," and then he moved his lips. So Allah revealed:-- '(O Muhammad!) Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and give you (O Muhammad) the ability to recite it. (i.e., to collect it in your chest and then you recite it).' (75:16-17) But when We have recited it, to you (O Muhammad through Gabriel) then follow you its recital.' (75:18) This means, "You should listen to it and keep quiet and then it is upon Us to make you recite it." The narrator added, "So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to listen whenever Gabriel came to him, and when Gabriel left, the Prophet (ﷺ) would recite the Qur'an as Gabriel had recited it to him."
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} قَالَ نَزَلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَفٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ، فَإِذَا سَمِعَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ} أَىْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ، فَيَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ {وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ تُسْمِعُهُمْ {وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً}
regarding the explanation of the Verse:-- '(O Muhammad!) Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17:110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was hiding himself at Mecca. At that time, when he led his companions in prayer, he used to raise his voice while reciting the Qur'an; and if the pagans heard him, they would abuse the Qur'an, its Revealer, and the one who brought it. So Allah said to His Prophet: "Neither say your prayer aloud. i.e., your recitation (of Qur'an) lest the pagans should hear (it) and abuse the Qur'an" nor say it in a low tone, "lest your voice should fail to reach your companions, "but follow a way between." (17:110)
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} فِي الدُّعَاءِ.
The Verse:-- '(O Muhammad!) Neither say your prayer aloud nor say it in a low tone.' (17:110) was revealed in connection with the invocations.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7526 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 617 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Salama:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ ". وَزَادَ غَيْرُهُ " يَجْهَرُ بِهِ "."
Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever does not recite Qur'an in a nice voice is not from us,' and others said extra," (that means) to recite it aloud."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7527 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 618 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
لاَ تَحَاسُدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهْوَ يَتْلُوهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ، فَهْوَ يَقُولُ لَوْ أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ هَذَا، لَفَعَلْتُ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ. وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَهْوَ يُنْفِقُهُ فِي حَقِّهِ فَيَقُولُ لَوْ أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ عَمِلْتُ فِيهِ مِثْلَ مَا يَعْمَلُ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two men: a man whom Allah has given the Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day, in which case one may say, "If I were given the same as this man has been given, I would do the same as he is doing.' The other is a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, in which case one may say, 'If I were given the same as he has been given, I would do the same as he is doing."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7528 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 619 (deprecated)
Narrated Salim's father:
لاَ حَسَدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهْوَ يَتْلُوهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ، وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَهْوَ يُنْفِقُهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two (persons): a man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it (in Allah's Cause) during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7529 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 620 (deprecated)
Narrated Al-Mughira:
أَنَّهُ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنَّا صَارَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ "
Our Prophet has informed us our Lord's Message that whoever of us is martyred, will go to Paradise.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7530 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 621 (deprecated)
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَمَ شَيْئًا وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَمَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْوَحْىِ، فَلاَ تُصَدِّقْهُ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ {يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالَتَهُ}
Whoever tells you that the Prophet (ﷺ) concealed something of the Divine Inspiration, do not believe him, for Allah said: 'O Apostle Muhammad! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord, and if you do it not, then you have not conveyed His Message.' (5:67)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7531 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 622 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَكْبَرُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَنْ تَدْعُوَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا، وَهْوَ خَلَقَكَ ". قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىّ قَالَ " ثُمَّ أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ، أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَكَ ". قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىّ قَالَ " أَنْ تُزَانِيَ حَلِيلَةَ جَارِكَ ". فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَهَا {وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ} الآيَةَ."
A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Which sin is the biggest in Allah's Sight?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To set up rivals unto Allah though He Alone created you." That man said, "What is next?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.'' The man said, "What is next?" The Prophet said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor." Then Allah revealed in confirmation of that: "And those who invoke not with Allah any other god, nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse and whoever does this shall receive the punishment..... (25:68)
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
إِنَّمَا بَقَاؤُكُمْ فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، أُوتِيَ أَهْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ التَّوْرَاةَ فَعَمِلُوا بِهَا حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُوتِيَ أَهْلُ الإِنْجِيلِ الإِنْجِيلَ فَعَمِلُوا بِهِ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعَصْرُ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُوتِيتُمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَعَمِلْتُمْ بِهِ حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَأُعْطِيتُمْ قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، فَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ هَؤُلاَءِ أَقَلُّ مِنَّا عَمَلاً وَأَكْثَرُ أَجْرًا. قَالَ اللَّهُ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ. قَالَ فَهْوَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Your stay (in this world) in comparison to the stay of the nations preceding you, is like the period between `Asr prayer and the sun set (in comparison to a whole day). The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted on it till midday and then they were unable to carry on. And they were given (a reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted on it till `Asr Prayer and then they were unable to carry on, so they were given la reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then you were given the Qur'an and you acted on it till sunset, therefore you were given (a reward equal to) two Qirats each. On that, the people of the Scriptures said, 'These people (Muslims) did less work than we but they took a bigger reward.' Allah said (to them). 'Have I done any oppression to you as regards your rights?' They said, "No." Then Allah said, 'That is My Blessing which I grant to whomsoever I will.' "
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:
الصَّلاَةُ لِوَقْتِهَا، وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، ثُمَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ "
A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "What deeds are the best?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "(1) To perform the (daily compulsory) prayers at their (early) stated fixed times, (2) to be good and dutiful to one's own parents, (3) and to participate in Jihad in Allah's Cause."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7534 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 625 (deprecated)
Narrated Al-Hasan:
إِنِّي أُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَأَدَعُ الرَّجُلَ، وَالَّذِي أَدَعُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنَ الَّذِي أُعْطِي، أُعْطِي أَقْوَامًا لِمَا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ وَالْهَلَعِ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْغِنَى وَالْخَيْرِ مِنْهُمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ "
`Amr bin Taghlib said, "Some property was given to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he gave it to some people and withheld it from some others. Then he came to know that they (the latter) were dissatisfied. So the Prophet said, 'I give to one man and leave (do not give) another, and the one to whom I do not give is dearer to me than the one to whom I give. I give to some people because of the impatience and discontent present in their hearts, and leave other people because of the content and goodness Allah has bestowed on them, and one of them is `Amr bin Taghlib." `Amr bin Taghlib said, "The sentence which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said in my favor is dearer to me than the possession of nice red camels."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7535 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 626 (deprecated)
Narrated Anas:
إِذَا تَقَرَّبَ الْعَبْدُ إِلَىَّ شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا، وَإِذَا تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا، وَإِذَا أَتَانِي مَشْيًا أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "My Lord says, 'If My slave comes nearer to me for a span, I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit, I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms; and if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7536 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 627 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
إِذَا تَقَرَّبَ الْعَبْدُ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا وَإِذَا تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا أَوْ بُوعًا "
Perhaps the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the following (as Allah's Saying): "If My slave comes nearer to Me for a span, I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit; I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms. (See Hadith No. 502)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7537 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 628 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
لِكُلِّ عَمَلٍ كَفَّارَةٌ، وَالصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ، وَلَخَلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said that your Lord said, "Every (sinful) deed can be expiated; and the fast is for Me, so I will give the reward for it; and the smell which comes out of the mouth of a fasting person, is better in Allah's Sight than the smell of musk." (See Hadith No. 584)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7538 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 629 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِعَبْدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنَّهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said that his Lord said: "It does not befit a slave that he should say that he is better than Jonah (Yunus) bin Matta.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7539 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 630 (deprecated)
Narrated Shu`ba:
لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَرَجَّعْتُ كَمَا رَجَّعَ ابْنُ مُغَفَّلٍ "
Mu'awiya bin Qurra reported that `Abdullah bin Al-Maghaffal Al-Muzani said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca, riding his she-camel and reciting Surat-al-Fath (48) or part of Surat-al-Fath. He recited it in a vibrating and pleasant voice. Then Mu'awiya recited as `Abdullah bin Mughaffal had done and said, "Were I not afraid that the people would crowd around me, I would surely recite in a vibrating pleasant voice as Ibn Mughaffal did, imitating the Prophet." I asked Muawiya, "How did he recite in that tone?" He said thrice, "A, A , A."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7540 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 631 (deprecated)
And Ibn 'Abbas narrated:
وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ، دَعَا تَرْجُمَانَهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ، وَ{يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ }" الآيَةَ."
Abu Sufyan bin Harb told me that Heraclius called for his translator and then asked for the letter of the Prophet (ﷺ), and the former read it (thus): "In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Merciful. (This letter is) from Muhammad bin 'Abdullah, to Heraclius. "...O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians): Come to a word that is just between us and you that we worship none but Allah..." (V.3:64)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7541 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 1, Book 93, Hadith 631 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ يَقْرَءُونَ التَّوْرَاةَ بِالْعِبْرَانِيَّةِ، وَيُفَسِّرُونَهَا بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تُصَدِّقُوا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ، وَلاَ تُكَذِّبُوهُمْ وَ{قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ} الآيَةَ "."
The people of the Scripture used to read the Torah in Hebrew and explain it to the Muslims in Arabic. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not believe the people of the Scripture, and do not disbelieve them, but say, 'We believe in Allah and whatever has been revealed...' (3:84)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7542 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 632 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ قَدْ زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِ مَا تَصْنَعُونَ بِهِمَا ". قَالُوا نُسَخِّمُ وُجُوهَهُمَا وَنُخْزِيهِمَا. قَالَ " {فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَاتْلُوهَا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ} ". فَجَاءُوا فَقَالُوا لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَرْضَوْنَ يَا أَعْوَرُ اقْرَأْ. فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى عَلَى مَوْضِعٍ مِنْهَا فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ " ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ ". فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَلُوحُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمَا الرَّجْمَ. وَلَكِنَّا نُكَاتِمُهُ بَيْنَنَا. فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا فَرُجِمَا، فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُجَانِئُ عَلَيْهَا الْحِجَارَةَ."
A Jew and Jewess were brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked the Jews, "What do you (usually) do with them?" They said, "We blacken their faces and disgrace them." He said, "Bring here the Torah and recite it, if you are truthful." They (fetched it and) came and asked a one-eyed man to recite. He went on reciting till he reached a portion on which he put his hand. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Lift up your hand!" He lifted his hand up and behold, there appeared the verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning of the adulterers to death). Then he said, "O Muhammad! They should be stoned to death but we conceal this Divine Law among ourselves." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that the two sinners be stoned to death and, and they were stoned to death, and I saw the man protecting the woman from the stones. (See Hadith No. 809, Vol. 8)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِشَىْءٍ مَا أَذِنَ لِنَبِيٍّ حَسَنِ الصَّوْتِ بِالْقُرْآنِ يَجْهَرُ بِهِ "
that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Allah does not listen to anything as He listens to the recitation of the Qur'an by a Prophet who recites it in attractive audible sweet sounding voice."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7544 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 634 (deprecated)
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا ـ وَكُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ ـ قَالَتْ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ يُبَرِّئُنِي، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُنْزِلُ فِي شَأْنِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، وَلَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ يُتْلَى، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ} الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ كُلَّهَا.
(when the slanderers said what they said about her): I went to my bed knowing at that time that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence, but by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal in my favor a revelation which would be recited, for I considered myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah in the Divine Revelation that was to be recited. So Allah revealed the ten Verses (of Surat-an-Nur). 'Those who brought a false charge........' (24:11-20)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7545 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 635 (deprecated)
Narrated Al-Bara':
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أُرَاهُ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْعِشَاءِ {وَالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ} فَمَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَدًا أَحْسَنَ صَوْتًا أَوْ قِرَاءَةً مِنْهُ.
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Surat at-Tin waz Zaitun (By the Fig and the Olive) in the `Isha' prayer and I have never heard anybody with a better voice or recitation than his.
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7546 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 636 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَارِيًا بِمَكَّةَ، وَكَانَ يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ، فَإِذَا سَمِعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا}
The Prophet (ﷺ) was hiding himself in Mecca and used to recite the (Qur'an) in a loud voice. When the pagans heard him they would abuse the Qur'an and the one who brought it, so Allah said to His Prophet: 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17:110)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7547 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 637 (deprecated)
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abdur-Rahman:
إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ وَالْبَادِيَةَ، فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي غَنَمِكَ أَوْ بَادِيَتِكَ فَأَذَّنْتَ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالنِّدَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُ مَدَى صَوْتِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ جِنٌّ وَلاَ إِنْسٌ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ، إِلاَّ شَهِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said to him, "I see that you like sheep and the desert, so when you are looking after your sheep or when you are in the desert and want to pronounce the Adhan, raise your voice, for no Jinn, human being or any other things hear the Mu`adh-dhin's voice but will be a witness for him on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa`id added, "I heard this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7548 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 638 (deprecated)
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَرَأْسُهُ فِي حَجْرِي وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ.
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the Qur'an with his head in my lap while I used to be in my periods (having menses).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7549 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 639 (deprecated)
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَتَصَبَّرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ، فَلَبَبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَأُ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتَ، أَقْرَأَنِيهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا قَرَأْتَ. فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا. فَقَالَ أَرْسِلْهُ، اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ ". فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَذَلِكَ أُنْزِلَتْ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ". فَقَرَأْتُ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي فَقَالَ " كَذَلِكَ أُنْزِلَتْ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ "."
I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I listened to his recitation and noticed that he was reciting in a way that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not taught me. I was about to jump over him while He was still in prayer, but I waited patiently and when he finished his prayer, I put my sheet round his neck (and pulled him) and said, "Who has taught you this Sura which I have heard you reciting?" Hisham said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) taught it to me." I said, "You are telling a lie, for he taught it to me in a way different from the way you have recited it!" Then I started leading (dragged) him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said (to the Prophet), " I have heard this man reciting Surat-al- Furqan in a way that you have not taught me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "(O `Umar) release him! Recite, O Hisham." Hisham recited in the way I heard him reciting. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It was revealed like this." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Recite, O `Umar!" I recited in the way he had taught me, whereupon he said, "It was revealed like this," and added, "The Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever is easy for you ." (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 6)
Narrated `Imran:
كُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ "
I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why should a doer (people) try to do good deeds?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created.'
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7551 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 641 (deprecated)
Narrated `Ali:
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، سَمِعَا سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَأَخَذَ عُودًا فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ". قَالُوا أَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ. قَالَ " اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى} ". الآيَةَ."
While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in a funeral procession, he took a stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, "There is none of you but has his place assigned either in Hell or in Paradise." They (the people) said, "Shall we not depend upon that (and give up doing any deeds)?' He said, " Carry on doing (good deeds) for everybody will find it easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created ." (And then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Verse):-- 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah...' (92:5)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7552 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 642 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
لَمَّا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ كَتَبَ كِتَابًا عِنْدَهُ غَلَبَتْ ـ أَوْ قَالَ سَبَقَتْ ـ رَحْمَتِي غَضَبِي. فَهْوَ عِنْدَهُ فَوْقَ الْعَرْشِ "
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Before Allah created the creations, He wrote a Book (wherein He has written): My Mercy has preceded my Anger." and that (Book) is written with Him over the Throne."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7553 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 643 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra):
إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ كِتَابًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ الْخَلْقَ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي سَبَقَتْ غَضَبِي. فَهْوَ مَكْتُوبٌ عِنْدَهُ فَوْقَ الْعَرْشِ "
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: "Before Allah created the creations, He wrote a Book (wherein He has written): "My Mercy has preceded my Anger.' And that is written with Him over the Throne." (see Hadith 3194)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7554 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 1, Book 93, Hadith 643 (deprecated)
Narrated Zahdam:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جُرْمٍ وَبَيْنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءٌ، فَكُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ فِيهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ، وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ لاَ آكُلُهُ. فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَلأُحَدِّثْكَ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ". فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا فَقَالَ " أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ". فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا حَلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَحْمِلُنَا، وَمَا عِنْدَهُ مَا يَحْمِلُنَا، ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا، تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ فَقَالَ " لَسْتُ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ، وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا "."
There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ash`ariyyin. Once, while we were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat, and there was sitting beside him, a man from the tribe of Bani Taimul-lah who looked like one of the Mawali. Abu Musa invited the man to eat but the man said, "I have seen chicken eating some dirty things, and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken." Abu Musa said to him, "Come along, let me tell you something in this regard. Once I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) with a few men from Ash`ariyyin and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, By Allah, I will not mount you on anything; besides I do not have anything to mount you on.' Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet, and he asked about us, saying, 'Where are the group of Ash`ariyyin?' So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out. We said, 'What have we done? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride, yet he provided us with mounts. We made Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forget his oath! By Allah, we will never be successful.' So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said, 'I have not provided you with the mount, but Allah has done so. By Allah, I may take an oath to do something, but on finding something else which is better, I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath.' "
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، آمُرُكُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ، وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَتُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ الْخُمُسَ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا فِي الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالظُّرُوفِ الْمُزَفَّتَةِ، وَالْحَنْتَمَةِ "
The delegates of `Abdul Qais came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "The pagans of the tribe of Mudar intervene between you and us therefore we cannot come to you except in the Holy months. So please order us to do something good (Religious deeds) by which we may enter Paradise (by acting on them) and we may inform our people whom we have left behind to observe it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things: I order you to believe in Allah. Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah? It is to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, to offer prayers perfectly, to give Zakat, and to give Al-Khumus (one-fifth of the war booty) (in Allah's Cause). And I forbid you four things, (i.e., Do not drink alcoholic drinks) Ad-Dubba, An- Naqir, (pitched water skins), Az-Zuruf, Al-Muzaffat and Al--Hantam (names of utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks)." (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1)
Narrated Aisha:
إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The painter of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, Make alive what you have created.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7557 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 646 (deprecated)
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The painters of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, 'Make alive what you have created."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7558 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 647 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ ذَهَبَ يَخْلُقُ كَخَلْقِي، فَلْيَخْلُقُوا ذَرَّةً، أَوْ لِيَخْلُقُوا حَبَّةً أَوْ شَعِيرَةً "
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Allah said, 'Who are most unjust than those who try to create something like My creation? I challenge them to create even a smallest ant, a wheat grain or a barley grain.' "
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7559 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 648 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Musa:
مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَالأُتْرُجَّةِ، طَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَرِيحُهَا طَيِّبٌ، وَالَّذِي لاَ يَقْرَأُ كَالتَّمْرَةِ، طَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَلاَ رِيحَ لَهَا، وَمَثَلُ الْفَاجِرِ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الرَّيْحَانَةِ، رِيحُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَطَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ، وَمَثَلُ الْفَاجِرِ الَّذِي لاَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الْحَنْظَلَةِ، طَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ وَلاَ رِيحَ لَهَا "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The example of a believer who recites the Qur'an is that of a citron (a citrus fruit) which is good in taste and good in smell. And the believer who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date which has a good taste but no smell. And the example of an impious person who recites the Qur'an is that of Ar-Rihana (an aromatic plant) which smells good but is bitter in taste. And the example of an impious person who does not recite the Qur'an is that of a colocynth which is bitter in taste and has no smell."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7560 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 649 (deprecated)
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ سَأَلَ أُنَاسٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْكُهَّانِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا بِشَىْءٍ ". فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُحَدِّثُونَ بِالشَّىْءِ يَكُونُ حَقًّا. قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ يَخْطَفُهَا الْجِنِّيُّ فَيُقَرْقِرُهَا فِي أُذُنِ وَلِيِّهِ كَقَرْقَرَةِ الدَّجَاجَةِ، فَيَخْلِطُونَ فِيهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ مِائَةِ كَذْبَةٍ "."
Some people asked the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding the soothsayers. He said, "They are nothing." They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Some of their talks come true." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That word which happens to be true is what a Jinn snatches away by stealth (from the Heaven) and pours it in the ears of his friend (the foreteller) with a sound like the cackling of a hen. The soothsayers then mix with that word, one hundred lies."
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7561 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 650 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَخْرُجُ نَاسٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ وَيَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَعُودَ السَّهْمُ إِلَى فُوقِهِ ". قِيلَ مَا سِيمَاهُمْ. قَالَ " سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ ". أَوْ قَالَ " التَّسْبِيدُ "."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There will emerge from the East some people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not exceed their throats and who will go out of (renounce) the religion (Islam) as an arrow passes through the game, and they will never come back to it unless the arrow, comes back to the middle of the bow (by itself) (i.e., impossible). The people asked, "What will their signs be?" He said, "Their sign will be the habit of shaving (of their beards and their heads). (Fath-ul-Bari, Page 322, Vol. 17th)
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7562 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 651 (deprecated)
Narrated Abu Huraira:
كَلِمَتَانِ حَبِيبَتَانِ إِلَى الرَّحْمَنِ، خَفِيفَتَانِ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، ثَقِيلَتَانِ فِي الْمِيزَانِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(There are) two words which are dear to the Beneficent (Allah) and very light (easy) for the tongue (to say), but very heavy in weight in the balance. They are: ''Subhan Allah wa-bi hamdihi'' and ''Subhan Allah Al-`Azim." (see Hadith 6682).
— Sahih al-Bukhari 7563 In-book : Book 97, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 652 (deprecated)